Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Sitting just off the Pacific coast in northern California is the city of Hunston Valley. A relatively small city, almost everything was situated on the central boulevard that ran through the city. During the last decade Hunston Valley had become a hub for computing and telecommunication, leading to boom in the size of the town. On the outskirts of the city were the suburbs where the majority of the population lived. In the hills that overlooked the city sat a number of ranches, a few of which were owned by the extremely wealthy.

In the city center sat a traditional 1950s diner with a gas station attached. Parked up in the gas station was a vintage red pick-up truck, fully loaded with cardboard boxes. Inside the truck were two people, a man in his late thirties and a teenage girl. The man was powerfully built with short dark hair and a five o'clock shadow. He wore a red t-shirt, blue jeans and a battered black leather jacket. The girl was on the short side, no more than five foot four. She had long light brown hair and wore black jeans and a purple vest top. She was idly playing with her tablet as the man thanked the station attendant before driving away, "So how much further Kiera,” the man asked the girl.

Kiera brought up her sat nav app on her tablet, "Not much further Uncle Jason", she replied, "another ten minutes".

Jason Lee Scott nodded and settled down for the last leg of the journey, “Good, I’ll be glad get out of this truck.” After giving up the gold ranger powers, Jason had embarked on a career as an EMT in the city of Angel Grove. He had settled down with his long term girlfriend Emily a few years after Astronema’s invasion but things had ended well, “This’ll be a fresh start for us,” he said to Kiera, “a chance to put the divorce behind us.”

“Would’ve been easier if we didn’t have to move from Angel Grove,” Kiera muttered bitterly.

“I know,” Jason sighed, “fighting Emily over every single detail was tiring, signing the house over to her was the only way to end the proceeding quickly.” His marriage to Emily hadn't produced any children but even though Kiera called him Uncle Jason, technically she was his adopted daughter, “I know you and Emily didn’t always get along,” Jason added hesitantly.

“That’s an understatement,” Kiera snorted, “she wanted to parade me around like a Barbie doll but that wasn’t my thing.” She prodded her tablet aggressively, “She never liked that I was smarter than her.”

Jason nodded, “To be fair Kiera you’re smarter than pretty much everyone I know. Not many graduate High School before they’re seventeen.”

“Easier when you can learn at your own pace at home,” Kiera blushed slightly.

The first red ranger didn’t respond, he started the engine and pulled the truck out of the parking lot. Kiera was an extremely bright child but she wasn't a social person. The public school system wasn't suitable for someone with her IQ so he opted to home school Kiera. In hindsight, that hadn't helped with her confidence amongst kids her own age.

The journey continued for a few more minutes until Jason turned the truck onto a residential street, “This looks the place", he said. Their new three storey house was constructed from red bricks with white windows and door frames. A curved section stuck out of the middle of the property and extended into the front garden.

"This place looks expensive", Kiera commented, "how could you afford this?"

"It was surprisingly cheap", Jason replied, "maybe someone was murdered here", he joked.

"Seriously don't joke about that", Kiera shuddered. The pair began unloading the contents of the pickup and placed the various boxes onto the grass. Jason came across a large metal flight case with a strange logo printed on top. It was grey with yellow patch in the middle, the top right hand corner of the logo had a red triangle.

After looking at it for a few seconds, Jason realised it looked like the head of a dinosaur. "Kiera what did I say about messing around with these things", he said as he placed the case on the floor with a thud.

"Be careful with those", Kiera exclaimed, "you told me to be careful with them and I have been". Jason sighed, the girl had an unhealthy interest in science and engineering. He just hoped that it didn't get her into trouble one day.

As Kiera pushed her flight case up the driveway, Jason found the keys under the doormat. Unlocking the door the pair was greeted with a musty smell together with loads of dust. Clearly the property hadn't been lived in for a while.

The entranceway was dominated by a central staircase that led to the upper levels. Directly in front of them was the kitchen, to their left was the main living room and to their right was another large receiving room. "I'm going to pick out my bedroom", Kiera stated before heading upstairs.

Jason placed the boxes on the floor before moving into the kitchen. It needed a little bit of modernisation but everything still appeared to be functional. He then looked out the window and into the garden. It was overgrown and full of weeds but it was nothing a day's hard work wouldn't fix. He was impressed by the overall size and also the view of a forest that was at the end of the garden.

"This is a big property for just the two of us", Kiera said as she entered the kitchen. She had managed to find an apple in one of the boxes and took a large bite out of the fruit.

"Well I have a plan", Jason replied, "I was thinking about converting this into a several properties. We can live in one and charge people rent to live in the others".

"Sounds lame", Kiera stated before taking another bite out of her apple.

"And I suppose you would turn this place into a giant lab", Jason asked and the teen nodded, "you're not fitting a lab in this house".

"Why not I've got the space now", Kiera whined.

Jason pinched the bridge of his nose in frustration, "Kiera you're nearly an adult, you need to find a job sooner or later. Get out into the big wide world and meet some actual people. Talking to someone on a forum in China doesn't count".

"Yeah yeah", Kiera replied, it was an argument she had heard from her adopted father many times. "I'll start tomorrow, right now I'm hungry. How about we visit that diner we passed a few minutes ago". She tossed the apple core at Jason who caught it in his hand, "I'm driving", she called out as she left the kitchen. Jason sighed, clearly more of his ex-wife had rubbed off on Kiera that he wished.

The diner Kiera referred to was called Finchey's Diner, named after its owner and manager, Artie Finch. He was a man in his mid fifties with thinning black hair and a protruding stomach. To keep with the theme of the diner, he was dressed as a stereotypical 'greaser', white t-shirt, leather jacket and tight blue jeans.

In the kitchen he was interviewing a potential candidate for the vacant position of head chef. He looked over the young man in front of him with suspicion, the interviewee was barely in his twenties but he claimed to have visited and worked in several prominent restaurants around the world. The Hispanic man didn't look much like a chef either, he was skinny with shoulder length black hair. He was dressed casually in a red hooded top and a pair of beige three-quarter length shorts, "Alright then Mr Navarro", Artie began.

"Tyler, please", the man replied.

Artie sighed, "Alright Tyler, I'll be honest with you, I'm not convinced by your resume. Either you're a massive liar or vastly overqualified to work as a burger flipper".

Tyler grumbled at the bluntness of the man before he grabbed a large knife, "Perhaps a demonstration is in order". He grabbed a lettuce off the counter before tossing it into air. Using the knife he sliced the vegetable several times in midair. Finely chopped pieces of lettuce landed on some open burger buns that were nearby.

When Artie had regained use of his jaw, he began to speak again, "That was amazing kid". He sighed audibly, "Fine the job's yours, no one else has applied in the last two weeks anyway".

"Thank you, Mr Finch", Tyler replied and shook the man vigorously by the hand, "you won't regret this".

"Yeah sure", Artie grumbled, "I'll introduce you to our main waitress. Hey Shelby", he called out. An African American teen turned her head before approaching the kitchen, her black hair bouncing with every step. Her uniform consisted of a pink 1950's style dress, complete with white belt and apron, "This is Tyler, our new head chef", Artie added.

"Pleased to meet you", Shelby replied with a smile at the new chef.

"I'm going to show him around the kitchen", Artie began before looking out into the diner, "looks like we've got some regulars back and a couple of new arrivals".

Shelby turned her head, sighing as she caught sight of one of the regulars. He was a Caucasian male with dark hair held very firmly in place with a significant amount of hair gel. He had his feet up on the seat opposite from him, showing off his black boots and black skinny jeans. To top off his look, he wore a grey t-shirt with a black leather jacket over the top. He smiled when he caught sight of the waitress, Shelby merely rolled her eyes and strolled over, "Hello Chase, what can I get you today?"

"A date with the prettiest waitress in this cafe", Chase replied smoothly and produced a solitary red rose. In response Shelby sighed and swatted Chase's legs off the seat.

"I'll go on a date with you when hell freeze over", she replied with a sweet smile, "that's the answer I've given for the last six months and it's the same one I'll give for the rest of eternity"

Chase though wasn't giving up, he merely smiled and responded, "You should know that once I set my sights on something, I always hit my target".

"Perhaps you should use your talents on your actual date", Shelby said and pointed her pen at a girl approaching Chase's booth. Deciding that Chase would have his usual 'first date' order, Shelby made her way to the next booth where a blonde haired teenager was sitting by himself. He was dressed in a pair of tracksuit bottoms and a green long sleeved training top, "Afternoon Riley", she greeted cheerily, "the usual banana shake?"

"Yeah please", Riley responded vaguely as he fumbled with his kit bag, inside were several fencing foils.

"How'd you get on?" Shelby asked, "did you win".

"Yeah by a huge margin", the teen responded in a monotone voice. Shelby sighed, one day she would get a smile out of that boy. The door opened and in walked someone that never seemed to be miserable. The man was in his mid-twenties and was carrying a tool box. He was dressed in black jeans, a white t-shirt and a blue denim jacket with a company logo on the breast pocket.

"Koda", Shelby greeted, "I wish all repairmen responded to a call out as quickly as you do".

"Well no one comes as quickly as I do", he replied proudly before realising what he had said.

Chase snorted loudly behind them, "That's not something to be proud of buddy", he called out.

Shelby shook her head, "Don't listen to him", she replied, "the lights have gone out in the toilets, reckon you could take a look?"

"I'll get on it straight away", Koda said with a broad smile before making his way to the back.

Finally Shelby reached the newcomers, a man with a teenage girl. When the waitress approached the table, she gasped when she realised who the man was, "Sensei Scott", she began with reverence, "I'm not sure if you remember me, I was only twelve at the time."

"I remember all my students", Jason smiled, "fancy meeting you here Shelby Watkins, I hope you're still working on everything I showed you".

"Oh almost every day", she replied.

“Shelby was one of my best students,” Jason said to Kiera, “got her black belt in Taekwondo quicker than anyone I’ve taught before.” The girl in purple nodded mutely and went back to studying the menu, "It's a shame I never got to meet your parents", Jason continued, "I would've loved to have told them what an excellend student their daughter was.”

Shelby's smile dropped at the mention of her parents and she became a little more guarded, "Yeah they never found the time sadly,” she mumbled quickly, “so what can I get you?"

"I'll have the cheeseburger and Kiera", he looked over at his adopted daughter but she hid her face behind a menu, "she'll have the same". Shelby smiled before heading off the kitchen to process the order.

"She wasn't going to bite", Jason whispered to Kiera.

"Sorry I just froze", she replied and lowered the menu, "what are the odds of meeting an ex-student here?"

"Now that you mention it, I vaguely remember that Shelby lived in Hunston. Always struck me as a little strange that she would travel down to Angel Grove for lessons", Jason mused.

"Adam’s dojo is pretty famous in California and having the legendary Jason Lee Scott,” she teased, “as a guest teacher usually brought students from all over the state.”

“I wouldn’t call myself legendary,” Jason tried to act modest.

Kiera leaned in a little closer, “Tell that to the other red rangers,” she whispered, “the hero worship from some of the newer reds is sickening sometimes.” Jason chuckled but their conversion was interrupted by several blasts that rocked the cafe.

Most of the patrons ran out screaming or hid under the tables but Jason was immediately on his feet. Stepping outside with Kiera close behind him, he saw legions of white suited creatures. Their suits had patches of green and their grey heads were expressionless expect for specks of orange. They had green and black hair that looked like dreadlocks. Jason and Kiera were soon joined outside by Tyler and Shelby, "What the hell are they?" Tyler asked.

Jason didn't know exactly but he had seen enough footsoldiers over the years to know what they represented, "I'm not sure but everyone stay inside", he replied as the group ducked a blast of laser fire.

"Are you kidding old man", Tyler exclaimed excitedly, "they need to be stopped", with that he sprinted towards the oncoming soldiers. He was closely followed by Shelby and Riley, who had retrieved a training sword his bag.

Kiera laughed, "Old man".

Jason rolled his eyes, "Great and I thought this would be a monster free city", he mumbled before running after the others.

Ducking under the swing from one of the mysterious monsters, Jason turned and landed a kick in its midsection. Another two monsters were standing in his path but they were no match for the original red ranger. His martial arts style had evolved with age, eliminating most of the acrobatic flips that he had used as a teenager. Utilising his strength and experience, he punched a white suited creature before hitting the other with a spinning kick.

Glancing over at the teens that had joined him, he smiled as his former student nailed one the creatures in the head with a roundhouse kick. Shelby was hindered by the 50's style skirt she was wearing but it didn't stop her landing a spinning kick on another monster. Clearly she had kept up with her martial arts training in the years since he had taught her.

Jason then looked at the blonde haired teen, who had managed to procure himself a sword. The teen slashed through the creatures with power and speed that the former red ranger hadn't seen in a long time. Jason nearly went to help the teen when three monsters bore down on him but the blonde-haired youth simply spun in a tight circle and sliced the creatures through the chest.

Jason's gaze then fell onto the slightly older man, the one who had charged into the battle without a second though. The former red ranger was quietly impressed, the man hadn't received much formal training but he more than make up for this with speed and resourcefulness. He had grabbed a loose trash can lid and used it as an improved shield. When the creatures had tired themselves out attacking, he used the lid as a Frisbee and knocked several creatures to the ground.

Back at the diner's entrance, Chase, Koda and Kiera were internally debating whether to help out. The white suited creatures were being held off by the others from the diner but this was simply drawing the attention of more creatures, "Come on they need our help", Chase implored Koda.

"Since when you do care about anyone but yourself", Koda spat back.

"Hey you don't know the first thing about me", Chase countered before getting in the face of the repairman, "what's the matter, afraid your sister will shout at you". The man in blue spluttered something but the sentence wasn't coherent for Chase to understand. He then turned his attention to Kiera and flashed his best smile, "Don't worry pretty lady, I can handle this from here". Kiera blushed but she then saw one of the creatures sneaking up on Chase. Pushing him out the way, she kicked the monster in the stomach. Koda then grabbed hold of its arms and threw it into a nearby sign.

Chase laughed before punching another creature in the stomach and lifting it over his head. He tossed the monster into the side of the diner, "Well what are we waiting for?"

"Don't listen to him", Kiera called out to Koda, "he's just being an ass". The repair man smiled before picking up a loose piece of wood and cracking it over the head of a monster. The white suited assailants had the numbers advantage over the group but they weren't used to meeting resistance. Deciding to find easier targets, they soon turned and fled from their attackers.

"And don't come back", Tyler yelled out before whopping with joy. He almost bounced over the others, "Did you see that, we totally kicked their butts, even you old man", he added giving Jason a nudge.

"Not so much with the old", Jason replied, "I'm only 36 I'll have you know". He then stretched out his arms a couple of times, "Although I can't take as much punishment as I used to be able to".

"So what do we do now?" Chase asked the others.

"I dunno about you lot but I'm going to find some more of those things", Tyler smiled. He ran off after the monsters before anyone had a chance to stop him.

"Is he always like that?" Jason asked.

"Dunno never seen him before today", Riley responded, "gotta admire his bravery though".

Jason shrugged, he couldn't disagree with that, "I'll go and get some help", he replied as he took hold of Kiera's hand, "you four should stay here for the moment, at least until help arrives". The other nodded and began to slowly walk inside the diner.

"You know what the appearance of footsoldiers usually means", Kiera said once the others were out of earshot, "there's a bigger bad out there somewhere".

"I know but there's nothing we can do about it", Jason replied, "I mean I've got my morpher still but that won't be enough for long".

Kiera smirked before running towards their pick up, "What if I told you I had a solution", she found the keys and fired the engine into life.

Jason sighed, "I don't think I'm going to like this".

Kiera drove them home as fast as the truck would allow them to go. Fortunately with monsters on the loose, the Police were more worried about them rather than a speeding motorist. The truck screeched to a halt on the driveway and Kiera jumped out and ran inside, with Jason close behind her. The pair ran up the stairs and into Kiera's bedroom, where she pulled out the flight case with the weird logo, "Now before I show you this Uncle Jason, you've got to promise me that you won't be angry".

"No promises", was his simple response. Sighing Kiera opened the case to reveal several weapons, more specifically guns. Unlike any guns Jason had seen before, these were predominately yellow with some black markings. The weapons had a large cylindrical bullet chamber but most unusually, the muzzle of the weapon was stylized to look like a snarling dinosaur. Carefully Jason pulled one out of the case, "What the hell are these?" he asked.

"Something of my own design", Kiera replied as she too pulled out a weapon, "I call them Dinovolvers and they're designed to be used with these". She opened up another case to reveal a collections of small battery shaped objects. There were all mostly clear except for a small picture of different dinosaurs. Some of them were sorted by colour, others were mostly black. The batteries were numbered from 1 to 22, except there were none numbered from 6 to 10. "I call them Energems", Kiera continued, "I found these ones on that trip we made Reefside to visit Uncle Tommy a few years ago".

Jason remembered that trip well, Kiera had found them in the forest surrounding Tommy's place. The multi-coloured ranger had no idea what they were and neither did his friend and former ranger tech Hayley. The only thing they could tell about them was that they were extremely powerful. "So this is that mystery project you've been working on for the all this time", Jason said as he handled one of the batteries in his hand. It glowed slightly as he turned it over, seeing a picture of a Tyrannosaurus on the battery.

"It's recognising your T-Rex spirit", Kiera replied, "each one of the Energems is infused with the spirit of a dinosaur. Unfortunately your existing T-Rex spirit isn't enough for you to use it".

"Use it for what", Jason frowned.

Kiera laughed, "Look at the colours", Jason did as he was instructed and looked at the first five batteries. They were red, black, blue, green and pink. His eyes widened as it dawned on him, they were ranger colours, "penny finally dropped then", Kiera laughed.

"But, how", Jason spluttered, "how did my seventeen-year-old daughter make her own team of Power Rangers?"

"It wasn't my intention", Kiera said defensively, "I needed something to draw the power out of the batteries. Only once I had done that did I realise what the gems could do. The ranger powers were already inside them, I just gave them a helping hand". She pulled out the one of the black, blue, green and pink batteries, "Now all we need is someone to use them and I have some people in mind".

Jason put the Dinovolver down, "Already?"

Kiera nodded, "These gems were completely dormant until today, which I believe means they've found their owners. I think it's that group we encountered at the diner". Jason began to protest but Kiera held up her hands to stop him, "Just here me out, clearly they've got the right qualities to be a ranger. Plus all of them seemed to know how to handle themselves, to a degree.” Jason grumbled, rubbed his hands against his face, “Did you happen to what colours they were wearing?"

Jason was about to disagree with that point until he noticed the red top he was wearing. Even more than twenty years after Zordon had chosen him to be a ranger, he was still drawn towards the colour red. "Alright let's just say these five are the latest team of rangers, how are we going to explain this to them. If we just come out and say it, they'll think we're nuts".

"You're right they'll think Jason Lee Scott and his daughter are nuts", Kiera smirked, "but I bet they'll listen to the original red ranger".

Jason sighed, "This is using the power for personal gain", he countered.

"To potentially form a ranger team, I don't think Zordon would mind", Kiera replied. She reached into another box and saw Jason's Power Morpher sitting on the top. She grabbed hold of it and tossed it over to her adopted father.

"You'd better be right about this", Jason said as he checked over his morpher.

"I usually am", she smiled in response.

Jason shook his head before calling, "It's morphin' time", thrusting the morpher out in front of him, it snapped open and he added, "Tyrannosaurus". With a crackle of red light, Jason disappeared to begin his recruiting mission.

Chapter Text

An hour after the attack Chase, Koda, Riley and Shelby were sitting around a table in silence waiting for the two strangers to return. Riley pushed a salt shaker across the table in boredom as Chase checked his reflection on the back of a spoon, much to the annoyance of Shelby, "Do you have to do that?"

"You never know who could come for us", he responded, "I'm hoping for an attractive nurse".

"Am I the only one freaking out about this?" Koda said to the others, "we were just attacked by some freaky looking creatures".

"Relax would you, we handled it pretty well", Chase replied.

"Don't you see that was just the beginning", Koda began, "my family lived in Angel Grove in the early nineties. You don't understand what it’s like being caught up in a monster attack".

"You seemed to handle yourself pretty well", Riley added without looking up from the table.

"Instinct nothing more", Koda replied, bringing a snort from Chase, "what's so funny?"

"Dude, you used some old school wrestling moves on them", Chase began, "I don't remember the Power Rangers suplexing a monster before".

"I like to watch wrestling in my spare time, it's not a crime", Koda responded defensively.

"Guys would you knock it off", Shelby cried, pinching the bridge of her nose, "I've got the start of a massive headache". Just then a bell rang out through the empty diner, indicating someone had walked through the door, "Sorry we're closed", Shelby called out.

"Even for me", a voice said. The group turned to the end of the table and were stunned to see the original red Power Ranger standing right in from.

"Oh my god", Koda exclaimed, "it’s the original red ranger", Jason nodded his head, "I was such a huge fan, well both my sister and I were. What should we do, should we salute or something?"

"Don't be an idiot", Riley mumbled.

Inside his helmet Jason smiled, "Just relax", he began, "I wish I had more time to explain but I need your help", he looked around everyone at the table, "all of you".

"I'm not sure what we can do to help a Power Ranger", Shelby replied.

"I heard that you fended off an attack from a group of footsoldiers", Jason began, "that was pretty impressive". He pulled out a piece of paper and the batteries, "Meet me at this address in an hour and you'll need to bring these". He wasn't sure if the batteries corresponded to anyone at the table so he handed them out based on the colours they were wearing.

He gave Chase the black Energem, Koda the blue, Riley the green and finally Shelby the pink one. He was surprised that the batteries shone brightly in their hands, "Huh wasn't sure if that would work", he muttered before realising he was missing someone, "where's the other guy, the one in red?"

"He ran off to find more of those creatures", Chase scoffed.

"He could have gone home", Shelby added as she stood up from the table. She went into the kitchen and searched through a pile of papers before finding what she was looking for, "Here's his home address", she said and gave the piece of paper to Jason.

"Thank you Miss, I'll see you all in an hour", with that Jason hurried out of the Diner.

"Are we actually going?" Riley asked the others.

"Why not, this day can't get any weirder. Plus there's four of us, we could take him", Chase replied.

"You can't turn down the original red ranger", Koda smiled.

"Count me in, but I need to change out of this stupid dress first", Shelby added, pointing at her uniform. "I'll grab you all a drink, I think we’re going to need it, she returned to the kitchen and to make a batch of coffee for everyone.

Across town at a small hostel, Tyler Navarro flopped down on his bed and sighed in frustration. He hadn't found any more of the creatures so he decided to clean himself up. He couldn't afford to rent an apartment in the city but he had struck a deal with the manager of the hostel. Tyler would cater for the other residents at the hostel and he could stay there for free.

He rolled over and looked at a picture on a small table, it was himself as a young boy standing next to his father. His Dad was an archaeologist and he used to take him on several digs around the world. As they spent most of the year travelling, Tyler never really had a formal education, everything he learned came from his father, other archaeologists of the locals of the town where they were staying at the time.

When Tyler was twelve, his father had woken him early one day and announced that he was leaving on an expedition, one which he wouldn’t be able to take his son along. They were on a small island called Tuvalu in the South Pacific. His father had arranged for him to stay with a local nobleman for a few years to finish off his education. As a parting gift, his father gave him an amber pendant with a fossilised dinosaur tooth inside. He promised his son that he would return one day when the time was right.

He was pulled from his thoughts by a knock on his door. Rolling off the bed, he straightened out his clothes and answered the door. He was more than surprised to see the original red Power Ranger standing there, "Erm hello", he said.

"Hello Tyler", Jason greeted, "I need your help".

“Erm, OK,” Tyler began, “I’m listening. Jason calmly handed over the red Energem to the young man, as with the others it shone brightly when it encountered Tyler’s palm, “Woah, I’ve never felt anything like this before,” he gasped.

The original red ranger smiled underneath his helmet, “I need you to come with me.”

“Far be it from me to question the original red ranger,” Tyler began hesitantly, “but I’m just passing through. I’m meant to be travelling down to Mexico in a few days.” He reached into a tatty backpack and handed over some pictures, “I’ve been on a trip around the world,” he continued, “I danced at the carnival in Rio, took part in the running of the bulls in Spain, caught fish barehanded in Africa."

“Then why stop in Hunston Valley?” Jason interrupted the young man, “small town USA doesn’t feel like a stop on someone’s grand tour.”

Tyler shrugged, “I dunno, it felt like something was pulling me towards this town.”

“Maybe this,” Jason pointed at the glowing red Energem, “is that reason. The Power works in mysterious ways.”

Tyler inspected the Energem, “It would be good to stay in one place for a while,” he sighed, “I’ve barely stayed still since I left home. My Dad’s an archaeologist, this seems like something he would be interested in,” he added whilst holding up the Energem.

“It would be best if you kept this to yourself,” Jason said firmly, “those monsters in town probably mean someone is looking for these gems.”

“That’s fine, my Dad’s on an expedition at the moment and I have no way of contacting him,” Tyler replied brightly, “maybe staying here will help him find me.”

Jason looked at the young man for a couple of moments before asking, “How long’s it been since you seen your Dad?”

“Nine years,” Tyler said with a nonchalant shrug, “so when we leaving?” he asked.

The original red ranger wasn’t sure how to respond, clearly Tyler didn’t think it was a bad thing that he hadn’t seen his father in nearly a decade. Putting the fate of world in front of everything else, Jason extended his hand, “Hang onto me kid, teleportation can be rough the first time.”

Without hesitation Tyler took Jason’s hand, the original red ranger tapped his free hand against his morpher and the two teleported away in a flash of red light.

Around an hour later Chase, Koda, Riley and Shelby pulled up at the address given to them by the original red ranger in Koda's business van. The quartet stepped out on the driveway and looked over the large house with suspicion. The property stood on its own just off the main road but there were other houses just down the street, “You sure this is the right place", Riley asked.

"It's the address on the card", Koda replied as he slammed the driver's door shut.

Before leaving the diner, Shelby had swapped her work uniform for a pink top and white jeans. She looked through one of the windows but saw nothing except for an empty room, "This place gives me the creeps", she added, “doesn’t look like a base of operations for a Power Ranger.”

Deciding not to wait for the others, Chase strode confidently up to the door, "Come on where's your sense of adventure". He went to knock on the door but found that it was open. He was about to step inside when a stray cat burst from the long grass near the door. Startled the young man stumbled backwards and landed on his backside in some weeds.

The others laughed at his misfortune, "Smooth", Shelby was about to say between her giggles. Koda reached down and pulled Chase off the ground, the man in black grumbled a thank you to the repair man. Sticking together the group pushed the door open and stepped into the main hallway. Looking around the property, they noticed a thick layer of dust along with several cardboard boxes. It looked like the property hadn't been lived in for years.

"Hello", Chase called out, "Mr Red Ranger".

They waited for a response but none was forthcoming, "Maybe he's not back yet", Shelby said to the others. Just then they all heard a creak from upstairs, "What was that?"

"I dunno but maybe we should check it out", Koda added.

"Have you ever seen a horror movie", Chase replied, "because they all start like this".

"Perhaps we should go together", Shelby suggested, "Riley you can go first".

"Why me?" the youngster replied.

"Because you're the only one with a weapon", Shelby replied, pointing at the fencing saber in his hand. Before they could venture upstairs, the hallway was illuminated by a bright red light. The glare receded and revealed the original red ranger.

"Glad you could make it", Jason began, "sorry that I’m late.”

The other looked around and saw that he was alone, "Did you find Tyler?" Riley asked.

Jason looked around and realised Tyler wasn't with him. Moments later another column of red light filled the hall and a figure landed face first on a pile of empty boxes. Tyler kicked the boxes off his body and got to his feet, "Sorry about that Tyler, the teleportation system has been dodgy since", he stopped and decided not to tell the latest potential rangers about the destruction of the Power Chamber many years ago, "you know that's not important right now".

"Ok so now we're all here, perhaps it's time for you to spill the beans", Chase said.

Jason nodded in response, "Follow me", he stated and led the group upstairs towards Kiera's room. He pushed the door open and muttered darkly when he saw that she had left him alone. "I did hope that the genius who found the gems would be here to help me but it appears she's had to step out", he said once the group were all inside.

"Perhaps you could start with what these are", Tyler opened his hand to reveal the red Energem. The others followed suit and showed their gems.

"The gems contain the spirit of the dinosaurs", Jason began, "they shone brightly when you touched them because the dinosaur spirits recognised you as their true owner". The group looked over their gems to find out their chosen dinosaur spirit, Shelby's was the Triceratops, Riley's was the Velociraptor, Koda's spirit was the Stegosaurus, Chase's was the Parasaurolophus and finally Tyler's was the Tyrannosaurus.

"That's all great but what are we meant to do with them?" Chase asked, drawing a murmur of agreement from the others.

"I was coming to that", Jason replied. He opened a metal flight case and pulled out five Dinovolvers and handed them out. "The dino spirit can be used to fight off the monsters that you battled today. It can give you access to weapons, armour and powers that you've only dreamt of".

Tyler caught on the quickest to way Jason was hinting at, "You mean we get to be Power Rangers?" Jason nodded, "Awesome!" he punched the air in excitement. The others though didn't share his enthusiasm and the room was filled with a cacophony of protests.

Jason sighed and held his hands up to silence the group, "Hey one at a time", he pointed at Riley but he then realised he only knew Tyler's and Shelby's names, "Yes, you".

"Riley", he spat out, "I can't be a Power Ranger, I'm only 16 that must be too young".

"You're starting two years later than I did kid", Jason laughed. "I saw you out there today, fighting off those monsters to protect innocent people. You all fought with skill and bravery that any perspective ranger needs. It appears that the Dino spirits in the Energems agrees as well".

"Hang on, how did you see us fighting today", Tyler asked, "the only one with us was the shy kid and the old man".

"Tyler for the last time I'm not that old", Jason cried out before he could stop himself. The group looked at him with a shocked expression when they realised who he was, "Crap", Jason muttered and powered down, "Yes I was there earlier today, my name's is Jason Lee Scott and I am the original red ranger".

"This is so cool", Shelby exclaimed, "I was taught by a Power Ranger".

"Yes Shelby and I would prefer that you would keep that to yourselves. Oh and repairman", he said to Koda, "perhaps go a little easy on the hero worship", he smiled.

"Yes sir, I mean, sure thing Jason", he spluttered, "and the name's Koda".

He laughed at the bumbling antics of the man before continuing, "I'll tell you a story, when I was a high school freshman an intergalactic space wizard picked me and four of my friends to be Earth's original team of Power Rangers. I've seen my fair share of rangers over the last 20 years, I even led all of them into battle against the Armada last year. From what I've seen today you've all got the potential to be excellent rangers. You're all a little rough around the edges but I'm sure with time they can be smoothed out".

"Don't worry old man, you can count on me", Tyler smiled.

Jason rolled his eyes, clearly Tyler wasn't going to let that nickname go, "Thanks", he smiled before adding, "rookie". He then looked at the others, who weren't looking quite as sure about their new powers, "How about you guys?" Before anyone could answer his cell phone rang. Pulling it out of his pocket he saw that it was Kiera, "Thanks for leaving me to explain the Energems and morphers to the new team", he greeted.

The latest ranger team looked at each other as Jason had an argument with the person on the other end of the phone. "Monster's are attacking where?" Jason continued, "well let's hope they know where that is", he lowered his phone and addressed the rangers, "those monsters are back near the mall, think you can handle this?" he asked.

"I've got a question", Riley began, "how do you get these things to work", he waived his Dinovolver in his hand.

"Did you get that", Jason said into his phone. He listened to the response before relaying it to the team, "Apparently you need to hit the lever on the back of the gun to open the barrel. This lets you insert your Energem into the gun but after that she's not sure, hopefully the Dino spirit will guide you".

"Ooh I've got one", Koda said raising his hand, "do we get zords".

Jason put his phone back to his ear as Kiera spoke, "According to her research into the gems, each Energem can summon a zord version of its dinosaur, however, it won't manifest itself until it thinks you're worthy enough".

"Can you tell her to relay this stuff to us directly next time rather than through a phone", Chase added sarcastically.

Jason moved the handset away from his ear as Kiera shouted something in response, "She'll take that under advisement", he replied, "now let's go to the mall". They bundled down the stairs as fast as they could before jumping into Koda’s van.

A few minutes later the van screeched to a halt outside the main entrance to the mall and the five rangers jumped out. People were running for cover as the footsoldiers attacked nearby buildings, causing rubble to fall to the street below. Sensing that a group of people weren't running, the monsters turned around to face the rangers. With their Dinovolvers in one hand and their Energems in the others, they looked nervously at the massing soldiers, "I'm starting to regret this decision", Koda muttered.

"Alright rangers it's time", Jason said from behind them.

"Are you not joining us?" Chase asked.

Jason shook his head, "This is you battle", he replied.

Tyler stepped forward and popped the barrel of his Dinovolver open. He pushed a small button on his Energem which caused it to light up, "Dino Spirits", he called out and inserted the gem into the morpher. The others quickly followed suit and soon all five Dinovolvers were primed. The rangers spun the chambers on their morphers before pointing them to the sky, "Dino Charge", they called and pulled the trigger.

Five different coloured beams of light shot into the air before engulfing the group in their respective colour. When the light cleared, five Power Rangers were standing ready for battle. The body of their suit were in the ranger's respective colours, complete with colour matching boots. The arms of the suits had a pattern which gave the appearance of lizard skin. The arms of their suits were completed by elbow length white gloves. The chest of the suit had the same yellow design as the logo on Kiera's case. Each of the rangers had a silver armoured section on their left shoulders. Finally the helmets had a design which matched their respective dinosaur.

"I don't believe it", Tyler cried as he looked at his red suit and gloved hands.

"We're actually Power Rangers", Koda added, admiring his blue suit.

"Not sure how easy this will be to fight in though", Shelby said as she tugged on her suit's pink skirt.

"Let's see what these powers can do", Chase used his Dinovolver as a gun and began firing black energy at the monsters, they disintegrated with each shot. Tyler jumped into battle with the same enthusiasm as earlier today, spinning in a tight circle and blasting anything that came in his way. Rolling over the back of the black ranger, Tyler drop kicked a monster before Chase shot the creature between the eyes with his blaster.

Shelby used some of her martial arts skills to deliver a roundhouse kick to a nearby monster before punching another in the stomach. Drawing out her Dinovolver, she finished those two off with a quick blast of laser fire. Meanwhile Koda used his strength to punch through a few monsters of his own. He thought about using his weapon but the brute strength approach appeared to be working. Picking up another monster onto his shoulder he threw it in the direction of Shelby, who shot it out of the air.

The green ranger decided on a different approach. Putting his Dinvolver away Riley called on his Dino Blade, a long yellow bladed sword. Using his swordsmanship he sliced through several monsters, leaving a heap on the ground. Seeing that the red and black rangers were having difficulty, he leapt into the air with his blade ready. Drawing a circle in the air he swung his sword and sent a powerful blast of green energy at the monsters, turning them to dust.

Seeing they were getting beaten, the footsoldiers gathered together. In a matter of moments they had created two giant version of themselves, "Great now what do we do?" Tyler called out to Jason.

"Erm not sure", he replied, "Putties never used do that back in my day".

Suddenly the rangers heard a distant roar and the ground began to shake. The sound of heavy footsteps echoed throughout the city before the source of the noise became clear. With a loud cry, a giant red and white robotic Tyrannosaurus made his presence known. Looking down at the rangers, it singled out Tyler and shot his head towards the ground. The ranger flinched thinking it was going to attack but instead it nudged the red ranger gently with its snout.

"Aww that's cute", Shelby cooed, in response the dinosaur snorted in derision. It continued to nudge Tyler, particularly on his yellow box shaped belt buckle, "I think it wants something", Shelby continued. Chase snorted with laughter earned pointed looks from the other rangers.

"Are you always this crude?" Riley asked but the black ranger simply shrugged.

Tyler's belt buckled began to glow and the red ranger opened the panel, revealing three more Energems. He took one out and showed it to the Tyrannosaurus, who nodded his head in response, "I think he wants this". The dinosaur stood back up and opened its mouth, Tyler threw the Energem which grew in size and slotted into the Tyrannosaurus like a giant battery.

"Ok that's different", Jason commented from the sidelines.

"Go get them Rex", Tyler called out to his zord. The red dinosaur roared and crashed into the two giant monsters. With a swing of its mighty tail, the first monster was effortlessly defeated. The second monster was a little tougher, managing to bite the Tyranno Zord on its shoulder. The dinosaur roared in pain before head butting the giant monster. It opened its mouth and fired a powerful beam at the giant monster, disintegrating it and the smaller footsoldiers it was made from. Rex roared in triumph as Tyler gave him a thumbs up, "Good job boy", he called out. The zord spat the Energem out, which returned to normal size. Tyler caught it as the Tyrannosaurus ran back out of the city.

"Well done rangers", Jason said to the others in congratulations. They hit the lever on the back on their Dinovolvers and ejected their Energems, causing them to power down.

"Man that was awesome, I can't wait to do that again", Tyler cried.

"I'm sure you'll get a chance", Jason replied, "if my experience is anything to go by, this is only just the beginning".

"You mean we'll have to do this regularly", Koda asked, "I'll have to think about this. I mean I've got my job and my sister to think about", he slowly backed away from others.

"Yeah I've got school and stuff", Riley added.

"Yeah what they said", Shelby stated.

Jason looked over to Chase who was unmoved, "What about you?" he asked.

The black ranger shook his head, "I prefer to work alone", he began to walk away, followed slowly by the others.

"Guys wait up", Tyler cried as he began to chase after the rest of his team. Jason watched them leave and shook his head, now he knew how Zordon must've felt when he and the others walked away when they first got their powers.

"Well that went well", Kiera called out from behind Jason. He jumped up in the air, startled by his adopted daughter.

"Don't do that", he replied, "and what are you doing here?"

"Came to see my handiwork in action", she stated.

"Well you could've helped me out earlier", Jason began, "we're going to have a long talk when we get home. Consider yourself grounded for the next two weeks".

"Aww Uncle Jason", she cried, "that's not fair. The work I did is going to help to save the world".

Jason sighed, "Fine I'll think about it", he looked around and realised that everyone had gone. As he had come in Koda's van, he now had no way of getting home, "Great it'll take us ages to walk home".

"Not necessarily", Kiera answered, "come with me and I'll show you the new teleportation system". She linked arms with her adopted father and led him towards an alleyway. They stood on a white stone and Kiera pulled out another Dinovolver. With a pull on the trigger the two were teleported away.

Chapter Text

The city of Hunston Valley sat about a mile and half from the Pacific coast. In comparison with other locations in California, the local beaches were reasonably quiet, even during the height of summer. What the locals and tourists didn't know was that the sparkling waters of the Pacific held a dark secret.

A few miles off the coast and deep under water sat a giant crystalline structure. Unlike most crystals this one was mostly black with a hint of green occasionally shining through. Out the top of the main crystal body hundreds of black tentacles reached out into the water. A few wrapped themselves tightly around the main structure.

The crystal itself wasn't completely solid, part of the structure was hollow. Inside this section the walls were pale pink, similar to the colour of flesh. The floor of the enclave covered in mist and slimy in texture. The dominating feature in the room was three large thermometers, blood red in colour. At the top of the thermometers were a carved face, each one had a different expression. One was smiling, another was crying and the final one was contoured into an angry expression.

Two figures slowly walked into the room and cast their eyes over the poles. The first was wearing dark blue armour from head to toe. His helmet was the same colour as his suit but the face plate had the permanent expression of sadness etched onto it. Glowing yellow eyes flickered as they observed one of the poles, the one marked with anger, begin to rise.

The other figure clapped enthusiastically, much to the annoyance of the armoured solider. Her body was pink and she was wearing yellow boots and elbow length gloves. Her skirt was made up of several pink hearts and which connected to a yellow corset top. Her head was the shape of a pink heart but with a white patch cut out, revealing her permanently smiling face. "Do you have to do that Lady Jodella", the knight moaned, "it's most unbecoming of a general in the Legion of Deboss".

Jodella blew a raspberry at the knight, "Don't bring your frowny face into this room General Sorrow", she replied cheerily, "this is a happy day for us".

"Indeed it is Lady Jodella", another voice replied. A third person entered the room, he was dressed in a red and black robe that reached all the way to the floor. On his back was a singular silver steel wing, it looked like there had been a matching one on the other side but this was missing. His head was also silver with several large spikes sticking up into the air. Around his green face were smaller versions of the faces that were carved into the thermometers.

"General Chaos", Jodella and Sorrow stated and dropped to one knee.

"Rise faithful servants of Deboss", Chaos replied. He inspected the thermometer in front of him, "I see General Fury is already hard at work on Earth", he muttered to himself. "For 65 million years we have been imprisoned in this structure but finally we have awoken", he roared. "When the time is right, the Master will arise and lay waste to this planet once again".

"Pardon my ignorance", Sorrow raised his hand, "but how are we going to do that?"

Chaos chuckled, "Simple, you will put your talents to good use", he turned to the female general, "Lady Jodella you will harvest the happiness from the humans", next he turned to Sorrow, "General Sorrow you will reduce the population to tears. Their sadness will be absorbed by the Master. Finally General Fury will make the humans so angry they will be fit to explode". He extended his hands and waived at the thermometers, "Once we have drained enough happiness, anger and sadness from the human, then the Master will live again".

Jodella laughed loudly, "Boy this is going to be fun".

Chaos nodded, "Glad you think so, now I've come up with a plan".

Safely on dry land, Jason climbed the stairs leading to the top floor of his new home. He hadn't seen Kiera all morning and he was beginning to worry about his adopted daughter. Since the rangers initial battle he had barely seen her, except for during meal times. Usually she shovelled down her food quickly before disappearing again.

The original red ranger reached the top floor and nearly crashed into a ladder protruding from the ceiling, “I don’t remember this being here,” he mumbled. He climbed the ladder but was blocked from entering the attic by large trap door. He looked closer and the door had the same symbol as the ranger's uniforms. He pushed the door but it was firmly locked, “Kiera,” he banged on the door, “I know you’re in there,”

"Sorry you need a Dinovolver to enter the lab", he heard Kiera's voice call out, "gimme a sec and I'll open it up".

“How do we have a lab already,” Jason snorted, “we haven’t even unpacked the kitchen yet.” If Kiera heard the protests from the original red ranger she ignored them. The door clicked and Jason pushed the door open. When he was able to clamber through the trap door, his jaw dropped. The room had three large screen televisions and an impressive array of computer equipment.

In the corner of the room was a large chemistry set, complete with a series of colourful chemicals. In the other corner of the room were four small shelves with glowing red lights. On closer inspection, Jason saw this held all of the Energems in their possession.

In between these two items was a large black leather chair which was sitting in front of two smaller monitors. The chair turned around to reveal Kiera, who smiled warmly at Jason. Over her normal clothes was a white lab coat, "Nice look", Jason laughed, "even wearing your glasses I see".

"Yeah not through choice", Kiera sighed, "had to take my contacts out, they were irritating my eyes".

"Do I want to know where this all came from?" he asked.

Kiera shook her head, "Probably not, oh and I would advise you against using your credit cards for a while". Jason shook his head disapprovingly, "Well the rangers needed a base of operations and it gave me the excuse to get the lab I wanted", she smiled.

Jason didn't respond, instead he looked over the rack containing the Energems, "Still haven't found gems six through ten then?"

"Afraid not", Kiera replied, "there's nothing matching the energy signatures of the other Energems out there. In the meantime, let me show you some of the Energems in action", Kiera said as she grabbed a Dinovolver and a few of the gems.

"I thought only the rangers could use them?" Jason asked.

Kiera shrugged, "Maybe they recognise me as the creator of the Dinovolvers". She inserted gem number 22 into the weapon and pointed it at Jason, "This might sting", she stated. Before he had a chance to respond Kiera fired and he was struck with a beam of light. Suddenly his body expanded into a giant balloon.

"Kiera!" he cried, "what the hell".

"Sorry couldn't resist", Kiera chuckled, "scientific curiosity and all".

"Turn me back", he shouted as he bounced up and down, "I've got an interview at the museum in an hour".

"Really, that's fantastic", Kiera cried.

"Yeah that's what I coming to tell you", he replied, "Tommy phoned earlier, Anton Mercer put in a word for me with curator". He cried in pain as he bounced so high he hit the ceiling, "but I can't go looking like this". Kiera sighed and ejected the gem from the weapon's barrel, returning Jason to his normal size.

He straightened out his clothes before pointing at his adopted daughter, “Have any of the new Rangers contacted you yet?” he asked.

Kiera shook her head, “Only Tyler, they’ll come around. If I remember correctly, you didn’t jump at the chance to be a Power Ranger originally.”

“I was the only one willing to listen to Zordon,” Jason said defensively, “you know better than to listen to your Uncle Zack, he was the first one to leave the Command Center that day.”

“Alright, don’t bite my head off,” Kiera snorted, “don’t you have an interview to get to?”

Jason sighed and began to clamber back through the trap door, "I'll be back in an hour, try not to burn the place down". Kiera waived him off as the door to the attic closed behind him.

In the center of Hunston Valley stood a small shop called Valley Repairs. Above the shop was a small apartment with enough room for a single bed with a combined kitchen and living area. On the bed Koda sighed as he slowly to a seated position. The morning light burned his eyes but they soon rested on his latest possession, his Dinovolver.

He couldn't believe that an ancient dinosaur spirit had chosen him to be a Power Ranger. There were times when he was sure that he dreamt the events of three days ago but the evidence was there in front of him.

There was a banging on the door which made the new blue ranger jump, "Koda are you decent", he heard his sister called out.

"Just a sec", he replied. Quickly pulling on some pyjama bottoms and hiding his Dinovolver, he opened the door, "Hey Chloe", he greeted.

Chloe Yuzuki was four years older than her brother. She was a few inches shorter than her younger brother and today she had pulled her long black hair back into a high ponytail. She was dressed in the light blue uniform of her repair company, "Don't forget you've got that job at the museum in an hour", she reminded him. "I'm taking Kristy down there now, her youth club is working on the dinosaur exhibition.”

Koda couldn't help but laugh at the irony of that, "Yeah sure, hopefully none of those monsters will show up again".

"Don't say things like that", Chloe tensed up immediately at the mention of monsters.

"Don't worry I'm sure the Power Rangers will take care of them", he replied with a small smile.

Chloe snorted, "Yeah right, like they helped when..." he voice trailed off, "well you know", the blue ranger nodded sadly in acknowledgement. "Koda can I ask you something, why are you here?"

"Well I was sleeping", he replied in confusion.

"You know what I mean", she stated, "you've got a degree from MIT under your belt. You could do anything you wanted but instead you're living in a small apartment above my shop and working as a repairman".

Koda sighed, "I just want to help you and Kristy out", he replied, "just until everything's stabilised".

"It's been nearly a year Koda", Chloe replied, "I think I'm going to be alright now, it's time to start living for yourself", she smiled and walked back downstairs. Koda shut the door and retrieved his Dinovolver, maybe his sister was right.

The Watkins estate sat on several acres of land on the outskirts of the city. The mansion had more rooms than Shelby cared to remember. She was sure that more kept magically appearing overnight. Up in her bedroom she was dressed in her workout gear and was going through a few practice katas. Every so often she would catch sight of her Dinovolver sitting on her bedside table.

If the pink ranger was honest with herself, she hadn't really worked too hard for anything in life. Being the daughter to Tyrelle Watkins opened a lot of doors for her. Beside her bed sat a picture of her together with her father. She was still a toddler and looked tiny in the arms of her father. The picture was taken the day her father won the Super Bowl and as part of the victory celebration, he had brought his young daughter onto the field.

Her father played football for a few more years before moving into broadcasting, building up a fortune that meant his daughter wanted for nothing. Shelby was a regular on the social scene but she hated the events that her parents dragged her along to. She would much rather practice her martial arts or play sports. But her parents disapproved, they wanted her to be the perfect trophy daughter.

Shelby had gotten the job in the diner in secret to prove to herself that she could work for something. Fortunately none of Hunston's elite came into the diner so she could be the person she wanted to be.

Shelby practiced a couple of high kicks when suddenly she heard a creak from the staircase. Stopping what she was doing, she quickly wiped the sweat off her body and threw the towel into the corner of the room. She kicked off her trainers and grabbed a robe to pull on over her workout clothes. She leapt into her desk chair just as her father opened the door, "Shelby sweetie, your Mom and I are leaving for a few weeks", Tyrelle began, "I wish you would reconsider and come with us to Europe".

"I would love to Daddy", she replied sweetly, "but it's the height of the party season, I can't miss that".

He father smiled, "Alright Shelby, we'll be back at the end of August, now be good for the staff won't you". She smiled and wished her Dad a safe journey. When the door closed immediately took off the robe and tossed it like an old rag. She looked at the Dinovolver again before picking it up. Today would be the day, she thought, that take the opportunity fate given me. Changing into a pink t shirt and white jeans, she placed the Dinovolver into her purse and set off for the city.

After getting washed and dressed, Koda’s first job was at the museum. He pulled up in his works van and retrieved his toolbox from the back of the van. As he walked around to the front of the building, he saw a group of children assembling a model Tyrannosaurus make of scrap metal.

He smiled with pride as he saw a young Asian child with pig tails putting the arms of the dinosaur into place, it was his 8 year old niece Kristy. He spotted Chloe over the other side of the plaza talking with a few adults. To his surprise he recognised the man she was talking to, "Hey Koda over here", Chloe called out. The blue ranger walked past the children, smiling at Kristy on the way, "Little brother I'd like you to meet a new volunteer", she continued.

"Hey Tyler", Koda greeted the red ranger.

Chloe looked between the two men, "You know each other already?"

"Yeah we met at the diner a few days ago", Tyler replied, "I'm the new head chef".

"So what are you doing here?" Koda asked the red ranger.

"Oh I was in the area when I saw these kids making their model", he answered, "thought I'd stop and help them". He looked at the model dinosaur that was taking shape, "Big fan of the Tyrannosaurs me", he smiled. Koda rolled his eyes at the red ranger, Chloe though just looked between them in confusion.

At that moment Shelby approached the group, "Hey fancy bumping into you two", she said to Tyler and Koda.

Chloe did a double take when she saw Shelby, "Oh my gosh, you're Shelby Watkins", the pink ranger sighed and nodded in response.

"Is she famous or something?" Tyler asked in confusion, bringing a small smile from Shelby.

"She's Tyrelle Watkins' daughter", the two men stared back blankly, "you know, the Super Bowl winning running back", still no response from the red and blue rangers, "her family's on the Forbes rich list".

"Oh", Tyler replied before turning to Shelby, "so I was thinking of adding a special burger to the diner's menu tomorrow", he continued. Shelby was surprised, neither of these two seemed to care about her money or her famous father.

"You'll have to forgive my sister", Koda began, "the National Enquirer is her favourite magazine, she a total celebrity nut". Chloe's eyes narrowed and she slapped her younger brother round the back of his head.

"I'm sorry I didn't mean to embarrass you", Chloe extended her hand, "Chloe Yuzuki".

"Shelby Watkins", the pink ranger replied, "and don't believe everything you read. For example I've never even met Justin Bieber", the two girls laughed at the shared joke but once again the two men were confused.

"Mummy", Kristy called out, "come and see what we've done". Chloe bid goodbye to the trio and walked over to the model.

"Cute kid", Shelby said, "I've been thinking about everything", she opened her purse and showed the guys her Dinovolver, "and I want to help".

Koda opened his tool box, "Me too, I want to protect my family and this is the best way to do it".

Tyler smiled at the pair, "Fantastic, now all we need to do is convince the others". Before the red ranger could continue, laser fire rained down on museum. The children started screaming and everyone began ducking for cover. Several blasts hit the model statue, turning it back into scrap metal. The children immediately began to cry when they saw that their model had been destroyed. As they continued to cry, they slowly began to glow blue.

"I am seeing that", Shelby began, "those kids are glowing". Koda's gaze hadn't left Kristy and Chloe, they were alright but frightened.

The three rangers turned to see more footsoldiers approaching, this time they were accompanied by a monster. His body gave the impression of a car that had just been crushed and one of his hands was a digger scoop. Just in front of him was General Sorrow, holding a giant axe in his hand, "That's it, more juicy sorrow for the master".

"Hey tin can", Tyler called out, "leave these kids alone", Shelby and Koda moved up to his side in support.

"Foolish human, you will not stand in the way of Master Deboss", he replied, "Vivix attack". The footsoldiers charged at the rangers, unfortunately there were too many people around so they couldn't morph. Tyler quickly dodged under their weapons and kicked a Vivix in the ribcage. He found a loose piece of metal and smashed it around the head of the next two monsters who crossed his path.

Shelby backflipped away from an Vivix before sweeping the legs away from her would be attacker. She landed a roundhouse kick on another and followed this up with a back heel kick to a Vivix that tried to sneak up behind her. Picking up a wooden sign, she through it at two onrushing monsters. The creatures caught the piece of wood and Shelby jumped into a dropkick, sending the Vivix crashing to the ground.

The blue ranger stumbled backwards until his back was against the glass fronted building. Two Vivix charged but he sidestepped them and the hapless creatures crashed through the windows. Another creature came to the rescue of his friends but Koda intercepted him. He lifted the monster into the air and spun on the spot. After a few moments he threw the Vivix through the hole in the glass and on top of his fallen friends.

Near the remains of the dinosaur model, Chloe tried her best to keep the Vivix away from the children. She threw any loose objects that she could find at them but still the creatures kept coming. A couple of the creatures charged and Chloe stood protectively in front of her daughter.

Suddenly a loud battle cry grabbed her attention as Jason flew over their heads. He took out the two attackers quickly, followed by another in quick succession. With the immediately danger over she approached her saviour, "Thank you for saving us", she said.

"Not a problem, I'm Jason Scott by the way", Jason replied, "follow me, I'll lead you somewhere safe".

"Alright Jason", Tyler stated as he watched their mentor led the children to safety, "we should be good to morph guys", he called out to the others. The three rangers pushed the Vivix back and retrieved their Dinovolvers. They inserted their Energems into the weapons before calling, "Dino Spirits, Dino Charge", they aimed the blasters at the Vivix fired. The morphing energy disintegrated the footsoldiers and when the light had cleared, the red, blue and pink rangers stood opposite the monster and General Sorrow.

"My precious Vivix", Sorrow cried out, "this really makes me sad", black tears began rolling down his metal face.

"Dude are you actually crying", Tyler laughed.

"You'll pay for this rangers", Sorrow shouted before pushing the monster, "don't just stand there Crush, go,” he flapped his hands in the air, “crush them".

"At once General", Crush replied. The monster ran at the rangers and immediately the trio realised this guy was much stronger than the Vivix they had faced so far. Crush raked his claw over the suits of the blue and pink rangers, sending them sprawling to the ground. Tyler ducked the blow that was aimed at him and was able to get a punch in on the monster. The blow didn't affect the monster too much due to its metal body. Crush kicked the red ranger in the stomach and he crashed to the ground next to his team mates.

"Ok that didn't work", Shelby groaned.

"Let's try attacking him at once", Tyler stated, "flying kicks on my cue".

"But I don't know how to do a flying kick", Koda cried.

"It's not that hard, just follow us", Shelby replied. The rangers got to their feet and jumped into the air. They landed the flying kick on the monster, knocking him flat on his back.

As the rangers celebrated the monster slowly got back to his feet, "Think you can beat me like that", he bellowed. He fired an energy beam from his metal staff knocking the rangers off their feet. The beam dislodged large chunks of masonry from the museum and also sent the rangers crashing through the glass. The wind was knocked out of them as they struggled to get back to their feet.

"Really wish I hadn't signed up for this now", Koda grumbled.

"We're not beaten yet", Tyler replied in the brightest tone possible. As he rolled onto his back he heard a chiming noise coming from somewhere. Initially he thought someone had dropped their cell phone but it sounded like it was coming from him.

"Tyler I think your belt buckle is ringing", Shelby coughed out.

The pink ranger was right, it was his belt buckle. He gave it a pull and the yellow box detached from his suit, "Tyler, Koda, Shelby can you hear me", a female voice said from the device.

"Erm yeah", Tyler replied, "two questions though, who are you and why did you phone my belt?"

"My name's Kiera and I invented your Dinovolvers", Kiera replied.

"But you sound like a kid", Koda queried.

"Do you want my help or not?" Kiera snapped, "the belt buckle is also a communication device. It also hold further copies of your Energems". Everyone popped their buckles open and found three more Energems, "If you insert these into your Dinovolvers, you can increase the power of your attacks".

"Alright, thanks Kiera. Whoever you are", Tyler replied and turned off the communicator. Deciding to give it a try they got back to their feet and walked back out to the plaza. Broken glass crunched under their feet with every step.

"Come back for more?" the monster heckled.

"Something like that", Tyler replied and inserted his Energem, "Tyranno Charge".

"Stego Charge", Koda added.

"Tricera Charge", Shelby called out.

"Fire", they called out in unison. The multicoloured beam slammed into the monster, it cried out in pain before it fell to the ground and exploded. The three rangers celebrated with each other but this was a little premature. Several ice crystals flew over their head and slammed into the defeated monster. The ground rumbled and it grew into a giant that towered above them.

"Great not this again", Tyler groaned. He summoned another Energem and threw it into the air, "Come out and play Rex", he called and his zord bounced into action. This time though the Tyranno Zord had brought company, a blue Stegosaurus and a pink Triceratops.

"We have zords too, how awesome is that", Shelby cried and threw an Energem at her zord. Koda did the same with his Stegosaurus and the zords swallowed them eagerly. The three dinosaurs were powerful but the giant Crush was still overpowering them. He ran his claw across the chest of the Tyranno Zord, knocking him to the ground. The Tricera Zord tried to use its tail drill but Crush swatted her away without breaking a sweat.

"He's too strong for them", Koda stated, "wait a sec, other rangers teams could combine their zords".

"What's your point", Tyler said as he dodged some falling rubble.

"Maybe we can form a Megazord of our own", he replied.

"With just the three of us?" Shelby asked.

Tyler shrugged, "It's worth a try", he stated before calling out, "alright guys let's get it together". The Tyranno Zord began to straighten up and it's body twisted at ninety degrees to his legs. His head now formed the right shoulder of the Megazord and his tail the left shoulder. The Stego Zord connected head first to the Tyranno Zord to form the right arm of the Megazord and the Tricera Zord did the same on the other side. A humanoid head appeared at the top of the zord and a yellow helmet slid on top.

The rangers were transported instantly to the cockpit of the zord. Each one of them had a small platform to stand on with a waist high stand on their right. They slotted their Dinovolvers into the hole onto of the stands, "Dino Charge Megazord", Tyler called out, "ready to roar".

Shelby sighed, "Don't say that again, please". The red ranger nodded and the trio began to direct the Megazord. With their zords now combined together, they were now much more powerful than Crush. Using the spines of the Stego Zord they raked the front of Crush, rocking the monster. Turning so the head of the Tyranno Zord was facing Crush, the rangers unleashed a burst of fire at the monster.

"Alright we've got him on the ropes", Koda called out.

"Time to finish this", Shelby added, "Tricera Drill, activate". The drill had much more effective now it was attached to the Megazord. Putting all of their power into the attack, the drill punched a hole in the monster stomach. It had just enough time to register the wound before it collapsed in defeat once again.

"Oh man that was amazing", Tyler punched the air in celebration.

"Can we get out of here", Koda asked the others, "I need to check on Chloe and Kristy". The others nodded and jumped down from the Megazord, sending their new friends back to their hiding places.

The rangers tracked down Koda's sister and niece to Finchey’s Diner. When they arrived they saw Jason watching Kristy drawing something on a piece of paper, "Hey old man", Tyler smiled, "where's Chloe?"

"She's just getting cleaned up in the toilets rookie", Jason replied.

"Thanks for saving them Jason", Koda smiled, "I don't know what I would do if something happened to them".

Jason nodded, "Chloe told me", he began, "what happened to her husband. I'm sorry that we couldn't have gotten to him any quicker".

Koda nodded in thanks before deciding to share his story with his new team mates, "Chloe and her husband used to live in Harwood County", he swallowed before continuing, "last year they were caught up in the Armada invasion. The rangers were able to save Chloe and Kristy but they were too late to help Yousaike. He was killed by an X-Borg.

The other bowed their head, "Sorry to hear that man", Tyler stated solemnly.

The blue ranger nodded in thanks, "Now I'll do anything I can to protect them", he added resolutely. Just then his sister reappeared out of the bathroom, she smiled and hugged her brother warmly, before slapping him on the arm, "Oww what was that for?"

"Just what did you think you were doing fighting those things", Chloe cried.

"Sorry sis, it won't happen again", he apologised, the others sniggered behind him.

Chloe sighed before grabbing Kristy, "Come on we'd better get you home, thank you again Jason".

"Not a problem, just glad you're ok", Jason smiled. Kristy jumped down from the table and slid over her drawing to Koda, it was a sketch of the blue ranger. She smiled and waved goodbye to the group.

"This has to be a coincidence right?" Koda asked the others, they just laughed in response as Jason stood up to order a round of drinks.

Unbeknown to the others, Riley was sitting in a booth at the other end of the diner. He had heard the commotion in the city and had tried to help. When he arrived though Tyler, Koda and Shelby and already beaten the monster and were about to form the Megazord. He rolled his Energem between his fingers, staring blankly at the gem. With a deep sigh he crouched down and snuck towards the rear entrance to the diner, leaving without saying a word.

Chapter Text

Set away from civilisation on the outskirts of the city was the farm belonging to the Griffin family. There was a medium sized wooden fronted building where the family lived. Dotted amongst the grass and rolling hills were several barns. An enclosure containing a few horses was towards the back of the site and attached to this was a rundown wooden building. The sun was barely up but inside this structure, Riley Griffin was already training.

Dressed in a green pair of training pants and a black vest, the latest green ranger stood opposite a dummy made of straw. He breathed slowly and calmly as he tightened his grip on his katana. Moving swiftly he went through a series of moves that he had practiced numerous times. With a final downward slash, he cut a thin line on the chest of his training dummy.

He paused to take a drink of water, something didn't feel right. He reached into his pocket and retrieved his green Energem. Ever since he was given this, he felt uncomfortable using his usual sword form. Picking up his katana again he changed his grip so he held the blade out to the side with a back hand grip.

With an animalistic roar she attacked the dummy again. This time he cut straight through the straw, sending the bottom half crashing to the ground below. Riley took a few deep breathes and wondered where that power had suddenly come from.

He was pulled from his thoughts by the sound of clapping from the entrance to the barn. He turned around and saw his older brother Matt standing in the entrance, "You sure showed that pile of straw Riley", he commented sarcastically.

"Piss off Matt I'm not in the mood this morning", Riley spat as he safely put his blade back into his training bag.

"Someone got out on the wrong side of bed this morning", Matt replied, "when are you going to realise that playing around with swords all day isn't going to get you anywhere in life". Matt Griffin was older than Riley, he had been working on the farm since graduating high school three years ago.

"What about you, how's acting like a western movie reject working out for you?" Riley commented on Matt’s grey flannel shirt. The green ranger shook his head and brushed past his brother and out into the sun light. He was a few inches taller than his younger brother and today he wore shoulder length blonde hair was tied back and tucked underneath a black cowboy hat.

The two brothers were now walking back towards the main house. Riley was trying to keep as far ahead of his brother as possible, "Times are tough Riley", Matt called out, "instead of swinging that stick of yours at all hours, you could be helping us bring some money into the business".

The green ranger aggressively pushed the back door of the house open. It slammed into a kitchen top before rebounding shut. He dropped his training bag down on the floor and grabbed something to eat out of the cupboard. Seconds later Matt pushed the door open and spun his brother around to face him, "You may not want to hear this Riley but its time you started focusing on what's important".

"One day my swordsmanship could save people lives", he jabbed his finger towards his brothers face.

Matt though just laughed, "Riley grow up. You accuse me of being a cowboy but all you are is a Samurai wannabe and the last time I checked we're not in ancient Japan". He sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose, "I'm going to pick some stuff up from town, just think about what I said". Matt snatched some keys from the kitchen top and stormed out the house. Riley kicked a chair in frustration and sat down at the kitchen table.

As he rested his head on his arms, he caught sight of his Dinovolver in his kit bag. Retrieving the device he played with it in his hands, opening the barrel and inserting his Energem. His brother was wrong he thought, his skills could save people's lives and he would start doing so today.

Out on the road near to Riley's home, Tyler, Shelby and Koda were heading in his direction in a black convertible four by four, "Are you sure you don't mind us using this?" Koda asked the pink ranger.

"Nah my parents won't notice it's gone", Shelby replied, "we've got so many of these things anyway".

"It's certainly better than that smelly van of yours", Tyler laughed from the driver's seat.

"There's nothing wrong with my van", Koda exclaimed.

"Koda I hate to break this to you but it smells like the inside of a packet of peanuts", Shelby smiled. The argument was interrupted by the sound of her communicator, retrieving the device she smiled when she saw the caller ID, "Hey Kiera what's happening".

"Hey Shelby just wanted to let you guys know that I've gotten the Dino Cycles working", she replied, "if you insert Energem number 11 into your Dinovolvers it'll summon them to help you".

"Cool thanks a lot", Koda replied.

"Any luck with Riley?" Kiera asked.

Not yet, we're almost at his family's farm though", Tyler answered.

"Kiera when are we gonna meet you face to face", Shelby asked, “we’ve spoken on the communicator several times now but never met face to face.”

"Yeah you sound really cute", Tyler smiled.

Shelby slapped the red ranger on the arm, “Seriously?” she exclaimed.

The sound of stuttering came through the communicator, "Err thanks, we'll meet soon", Kiera said quickly, “look at the time, gotta go".

Shelby slapped the red ranger on the arm again, harder than the previous time, "Well done you've embarrassed the poor girl now".

“Ow,” Tyler rubbed the bruise forming on his arm,

“Shelby please don’t hit the driver,” Koda laughed, “especially with traffic coming towards us,” he pointed at a van coming the other way. Due to the narrow road Tyler slowed down a little to ensure he didn't collide with the vehicle.

Suddenly the van was knocked off course by a blast of laser fire. It skidded onto the dirt lining the road and rolled onto its side. Tyler slammed on the brakes and brought the off road vehicle to a sudden halt.

Out of the trees came two monsters, the first was a lion creature with a red body, yellow pants and yellow claws. The second monster had a black and white striped body with two small cages on his shoulders. The cage monster reached into the van and pulled out an unconscious male teenager in a checked shirt, jeans and cowboys boots. The monster shot a beam at the teen and he disappeared into one of the cages. "Well done Cagendor", the lion creature said.

"Thank you General Fury", Cagendor replied, "with a few more prisoners we'll soon have enough anger to aid the Master's recovery".

"Hey you two", Tyler called out as he and the other two rangers ran towards the accident scene.

"I don't have time to play today rangers", Fury replied. He pulled out a multi bladed sword and charged it up with lightning. He swung the blade at the van, causing it to explode. The rangers shielded themselves from the blast and when they looked again, the van, General Fury and Cagendor had disappeared.

"What was that all about?" Shelby asked. Koda though had spotted something in the debris, it was a panel from the van.

"Hey look at this", the blue ranger stated.

The others looked at the panel which read 'Griffin Farm Produce', there was also a battered cowboy hat in the remains, "Whoever that guy was, he must be connected to Riley", Tyler announced, "quickly we need to get to the farm".

Back at the farm, Riley decided to continue training outside the farm's house. He was trying out his new backhanded grip with varying degrees of success. He had paused for a moment to catch his breath when he saw a black off road vehicle speeding up his driveway. He was slightly surprised to see three of his fellow rangers jump out and sprint toward him, "Riley", Shelby called out, "thank God you're here".

The green ranger placed his sword on the ground, "What are you three doing here?" he asked.

"Well we were coming to persuade you to join the team", Tyler replied, "but then we ran into trouble". He handed over Matt's ruined cowboy hat to Riley, "A couple of monsters attacked a van that we think belonged to your family just down the road".

Riley took the hat and his face contorted into a mask of rage, "They've got my brother", he announced, "they're going to pay for this". He reached into his bag and pulled out his Dinovolver, slamming the barrel down in anger.

"Woah cool it", Koda replied, "this is exactly what the Deboss Legion want. We found out that they're collecting human emotions to help bring back their Master".

"How do you want me to react", Riley cried, "they've taken my brother. I might not get along with the jerk but he's still family".

"Keeping a cool head will help you respond better", Tyler replied with a serious tone, "a shaman in Tanzania taught me that one".

Riley took a deep breath to try and control his emotions. He flinched slightly when Shelby placed a hand on his shoulder, "Don't forget we're with you all the way", she smiled, "we're a team after all". Riley briefly smiled in response, much to Shelby's pleasure, "I knew it, I knew I would make you smile one day".

Tyler laughed, "Alright let's do this", everyone inserted their Energems into their Dinovolvers, "Dino Spirts, Dino Charge", he called and the rangers pulled the trigger and in a flash of light they had morphed. Tyler opened his belt buckle and pulled out Energem 11, "Kiera said these were working now, let's find out". He threw the gem towards the ground and two small robotic Deinonychus' appeared, one yellow and one black. They surrounded the Energem and formed a motorcycle.

"Awesome wheels", Koda commented as he followed suit, closely followed by Shelby and Riley. "We should catch up with Fury and Cagendor in no time".

"Just one question though", Riley asked as he climbed onto his bike, "Who's Kiera?"

In a nearby quarry General Fury placed his arms onto Cagendor and his body began to glow a vibrant red colour, "I can feel it", he called out, "the rage of the people you have captured and the anger of their families". He let go of the monster, "the Master will reward you greatly when he returns".

"I don't think so", Tyler called out as he Dino Cycle flew through the air. It crashed into the two monsters and sent them sprawling across the dirt. Closely behind the red ranger were the other three rangers on their Dino Cycles. They dismounted their bikes and marched towards the fallen monsters.

"I want my brother back", Riley called out. He summoned a yellow bladed sword, his Dino Blade, into his hand and pointed it at the monster.

General Fury rose to his feet and looked at the green ranger, "Strange, we have your brother and yet I don't feel any anger from you".

Behind his helmet the green ranger smiled, "That's because I know I'm going to get him back". He charged at the still fallen Cagendor and slammed his blade into the cages on his shoulder. They broke open and several balls of light flew into the air. One of them landed on the quarry floor, it was Riley's older brother. The green ranger ran over to his brother to check him over. He was relieved to see that he was still alive.

"Curse you rangers", Fury cried out and fired off a lightning blast from his sword. The rangers rolled out the way and Riley covered his brother's body to protect him.

"Koda can you move him somewhere safe", Riley called out to the blue ranger, "I've got a score to settle". The blue ranger nodded and picked up Matt's body and moved him away from the battle. Riley pulled out another Energem and placed it into his sword. The blade pulsed with green energy and he charged into battle against General Fury.

The lion creature blocked Riley's first blow and responded by jabbing his sword at the green ranger. Riley rolled out the way and used his unusual backhand grip to slash Fury across the legs. Fury roared in pain and fired off another lightning blast at the green ranger. Riley swung his blade in an upwards direction and the energy flew either side of him. The General snorted and backed away, "We'll finish this another day green ranger", he snarled and teleported away.

"Good job Riley", Tyler called out, "now give us a hand with this guy". The other rangers were battling Cagendor but the monster was moving too quickly to hit with their Dinovolvers.

"Time to cut you down to size", Riley called out and fully charged his sword, "Raptor Slash", he cried and send a wave of green energy at the monster. Cagendor didn't have time to move and was knocked backward by the energy blast. The other rangers used this opportunity to load their Energems into their Dinovolvers. With a powerful blast from the remaining three rangers, Cagendor fell to the ground and exploded.

"Riley", Koda began, "your brothers over by the trees, I think we should get him to a hospital as soon as possible". The green ranger agreed and the team climbed on to their Dino Cycles, with Matt supported by Riley and sped off to the local hospital.

Later that day the red, blue and pink rangers waited in the town square for further news. About an hour later Riley arrived with some good news, "I’ve just come from the ER, Matt hasn’t suffered any serious injuries", he began, "they're keeping him in overnight but he should be back home tomorrow". Riley smiled briefly, "He couldn't believe that a sword wielding ranger had saved him and he apologised for our argument earlier today".

Tyler smiled in response, "That's great news. You know Riley you're a good fighter, it'll be a shame to make today's battle a one time deal". He extended his hand to the green ranger, "What do you say?"

Riley thought about this for a moment and took the red rangers hand, "Only because all of you need to work on using your blades in battle", he laughed. Shelby and Koda placed their hands on top of their two fellow rangers and smiled.

Behind a statue that stood on the corner of the square, Chase looked at the scene and scoffed, "You'll never catch me doing that", he muttered to himself. He reached under his grey t-shirt and pulled out a necklace that had two sets of dog tags on it. He touched the cool metal lightly and sighed, "Good thing I always work alone", he then tucked the tags back inside his shirt. He grabbed his leather jacket off the ground and swung it over his shoulder before walking away.

Chapter Text

From his vantage point on the roof of a warehouse, Chase Randall could see for a least a mile in each direction. To the west of his current location was the Pacific Ocean, to the north were vast green fields and to the south was Hunston city center. The black ranger though was more concerned about what was happening slightly to the east of his vantage point. He had a clear slight of his fellow rangers battle against another monster and if he was honest, they weren't doing very well.

The monster in question had the appearance of a raven but with the addition of a vault door in his chest. From what he had been able to pick up from the voices below, the monster was stealing from people and storing the items in his chest. Chase winced slightly as he saw the red and green rangers thrown into the side of a warehouse by a bladed attack from the monster. The creature then used his cape to shield himself from an attack by the blue and pink ranger. He responded by firing out black tendricles from under the cape. These wrapped around the rangers and hurled them into their fallen comrades.

The monster obviously decided he was done punishing the rangers enough and disappeared. He saw the group of ranger's power down and began to walk in his direction. Instinctively he crouched down so they couldn't see him, "Man that seriously sucked", he heard Shelby say.

"I don't even remember the last time I was in so much pain", Riley added as he stretched out his limbs.

"Guys we need to stay positive", Tyler began, "what about that new powerful weapon Jason mentioned".

"Yeah but we need Chase for that", Koda replied, "and no one's seen him since the day we got our powers". Chase smirked, at least his combat stealth abilities hadn't gotten rusty in the last few months.

"Let's regroup at the lab", Tyler stated, "maybe the old man's got something for us". Chase watched as the group trudged underneath him and back towards the main road. He was about to rise from his crouch but Tyler stopped and looked in his general direction. After a few moments the red ranger shrugged and caught up with the rest of his team.

"So they have a powerful weapon", Chase thought, "but they need my help,” he snorted and smirked, “course they do.” He paused and sighed, briefly thought about catching up to the rangers and offering his services. He quickly rejected that idea, "Remember the promise you made to yourself. Relying on yourself prevents you from getting hurt again", he repeated this mantra a couple of times as he climbed down from the roof. He jumped into his parked van and sped away from the scene.

A few hours later under the cover of darkness, Chase crouched behind the hedge outside Jason's home and quickly scanned over the property. He breathed a sigh of relief as he couldn't see any lights on. He checked his watch again and shook his head, he couldn't remember the last time he had done a mission at 4am. Quietly walking up the driveway, he approached the front door. He reached into his pocket for a couple of hairpins but more out of hope than anything, he tried the doorknob anyway. To his surprise it opened straight away.

Not quite believing his luck, Chase crept into the house and had a look downstairs. There was no sign of anything relating to the Dino Charge rangers on display. The black ranger thought for a moment and realised Jason wouldn't leave something like that lying around. He would hide it as far away from the main entrance as he possibly could.

Chase walked slowly up a couple of flights of stairs until he was on the top floor of the mansion. He spotted a light from the ceiling and frowned, “Not suspicious at all,” he muttered. Seconds later a ladder descended from the ceiling, “Huh, must be my lucky day,” he grinned

Climbing up to the rook hatch, he noticed that it had the same symbols as the ranger's uniforms. Suddenly under his jacket he noticed that his Dinovolver was glowing. Raising the device up to the door, he was suddenly teleported into the lab.

Keeping the weapon raised, he slowly walking towards an illuminated panel at the far end of the room. When he got closer he realised that it was full of Energems. Almost instinctively he picked up an Energem with the number 13 on it, "Heh unlucky for some", he muttered.

He was about to place the gem in his pocket when he suddenly felt a cold blade just under his chin, "It's called the Dino Lance", he heard Jason's voice say. The lights in the lab turned on and the original red ranger had a long bladed sword with a red hilt pressed up against his neck. He lowered the sword and shook his head, "Never had a fellow ranger try to steal from me before", he continued.

Chase snorted, "Well maybe I'm not much of a ranger". He turned around only to find the rest of the team pointing their Dinovolvers in his direction. He sighed, "How did you know I would turn up tonight?"

"Simple, I saw you on the roof", Tyler replied.

"You couldn't come a little sooner though", Riley grumbled, "we've been awake all night".

The black ranger shook his head, "There's a reason it's called a dawn raid Farm Boy", he replied with a smile, much to the annoyance of the green ranger.

"Well since you already have the gem I'm going to let you have it", Jason began, "on one condition, join the team".

Chase thought about this for a moment before reaching into his pocket. He handed the Energem back to Jason, "I don't think it's worth it, having me on your team", he replied solemnly.

"Will you stop being such an asshole", Shelby cried out, "give us one good reason for not joining us".

"You don't know the first thing about me", Chase roared, "you don't know the things I've seen", he sat down on a workbench and hung his head.

Cautiously the other rangers approached him, "So tell us", Koda began, "please", he added softly.

Chase sighed and shook his head, "I was in the Army, a sniper to be exact, and I was a damn good one", he paused before continuing, "until one day..."

Flashback – Helmand Province, Afghanistan (10 months ago)

"Private Randall", a voice called out. Chase turned around and saw is best friend Jeremy Quinn. A tall and powerfully built young man, he was fully suited up and ready for battle. "Good to see that you've got my back today". Chase and Jeremy had been friends since grade school. They had signed up together straight out of High School and had served together since.

Chase smiled, "Just following orders Private Quinn", he replied.

Jeremy reached into his jacket and pulled out a picture of an attractive looking blonde woman, "Keep hold of this for me", he stated. Chase looked confused so he continued, "It'll make sure I come back in one piece, knowing that I have something to come back to".

"Wish I could get me someone like this", Chase replied, tucking the picture into his pocket.

"Don't be getting any ideas private", Jeremy smiled, "just remember what I taught you and soon all the chicks will be falling at your feet". They said goodbye to each other, not knowing that it would be the last time they would talk.

Chase had been positioned on a hill overlooking a small Afghan village. They weren't expecting any trouble but it was always best to take precautions. Chase had been under the sun for several hours when he saw something glinting in the sun on a nearby hill. Turning his scope in that direction, he suddenly saw an enemy sniper taking aim at his troops below.

Knowing that he probably only had one shot, Chase took aim and fired. His shot echoed through the valley, quickly followed by another gun shot. He looked through the scope and didn't see the other sniper and initially believed that he had been killed. All of a sudden he heard cried from down below asking for a medic. The enemy sniper had gotten off a shot and had severely injured one of his platoon.

Looking in his binoculars, Chase's heart stopped, the soldier who had been shot was Jeremy. He took a closer look and saw the bullet hole in the center of his forehead. Swinging his gaze over to the enemy snipers location, his blood ran cold when he saw his target walking away from the scene. He had missed and failed to prevent the death of his best friend. Chase through his binoculars down and let out a loud cry of anguish.

"And that's my story", Chase stated, "since that day I've promised never to let myself get as close to anyone as I did Jeremy".

"In case something happens to them", Shelby added. The black ranger nodded in response.

Tyler took a seat next to Chase, "Look man I'm not going to pretend to know what you when through. I will say this, would Jeremy want you to isolate yourself?" Chase pulled out his dog tags and gazed at them for a moment.

"And I don't think he'd want you to miss an opportunity to save the world", Riley added.

The black ranger chewed his lip and deliberately avoided looking at the other Rangers, "I can't promise you that we'll all make it out of this in one piece", Tyler began, "but I can promise you that I'm going to do my very best to protect each of you". He extended his hand to Chase, "what do you say?" Chase gave him a weak smile and shook his hand.

Jason smiled, the team was finally together. He looked at a nearby monitor and his eyes widened, "Sorry to break up this moment but Ravault is back in the city".

"Now?" Koda groaned, "it's 4:30 in the morning".

"Sorry monsters don't keep a nine to five schedule", Jason replied. He picked up the Dino Lance Energem and through it to Chase, "Put that to good use". Chase nodded and followed the rest of the team out of the lab.

In the city square Ravault wondered slowly through the deserted streets, night time was the best time to steal from the humans. He tried to summon a child's teddy from a nearby apartment but it was plucked out of the air. "You know it's wrong to steal", Tyler stated, shaking the bear at the monster.

"Well well, back for round two rangers", Ravault chuckled.

"They've got some extra help this time", Chase called back, twirling his Dinovolver around his finger.

"There five of you now!" the monster exclaimed.

"Damn right there is", Tyler began, "and we're going to show you what the power of a complete ranger team can do". The five rangers inserted their respective Energems into their morphers, "Dino Spirits, Dino Charge", he called. In a flash of light the rangers morphed and stood ready for battle, "Let's armor up everyone", he called. The rangers rolled their Dinovolvers down their right arms and a metal plate appeared on the limb. In their hand was their hand-held personal weapon with a crest relating to their respective dinosaur.

"Tricera Drill", Shelby called. The pink and silver hand held drill tore a hole into the monsters body.

"Raptor Claw", Riley's weapon had one large central blade and two smaller one's either side of the main one. He sliced across the monsters chest a couple of times before clearing the way for the next ranger.

"Stego Shield", Koda's dino crest doubled as a shield but also a bladed weapon. He threw the shield at the monster, staggering the raven.

"Para Blaster", Chase was pleased that his weapon was something he was familiar with. Firing black and purple energy blasts at the monster, he saw that the vault door was beginning to weaken.

"Tyranno Fang", Tyler's weapon was a red Tyrannosaurus head that fitted over his hand. Powering the weapon up with all his energy, he slammed it into the vault door. It burst open and released everything the monster had stolen.

"My precious collectables", Ravault whined.

"Time to see what this does", Chase called out. He through the Dino Lance Energem into the air and it lengthened into a long metal pole. The rangers weapons stacked onto the pole until there was one giant lance. Tyler grabbed the weapon out of the air and drove it into the monster. It cried out in pain before collapsing to the ground.

"Oh yeah we get a team weapon", Koda cried, "this is fantastic".

"What are you some kind of ranger nerd?" Chase laughed. The celebration was spoiled when the familiar ice crystals flew overhead. They hit the fallen monster and he grew to giant size, "Great I wish they didn't to this". The monster was about to crush the rangers when it was hit by several purple energy blasts. A green streak of light flew past them and cut into the monster.

"Looks like your zords have awoken", Shelby commented to the black and green rangers. Roaring with pride were two robotic dinosaurs, a black Parasaurolophus and a green Velociraptor. The Para Zord used its tail as a blaster whilst the Raptor Zord used it's a giant blade.

"Fancy your first ride in a Megazord?" Tyler asked. He pulled out an Energem and threw it into the sky, summoning the Tyranno Zord. Chase and Riley did the same and their zords swallowed their gems. The Raptor and Para Zords took their place as the left and right arm of the Megazord respectively, "Dino Artillery Megazord, online", Tyler called out. For the first time all the rangers were in the cockpit of the Megazord.

Chase pulled his Dinovolver out of the pedestal and called, "Para Shot" and pulled the trigger. His actions were duplicated by the Megazord and it unleashed a powerful blast at the monster.

"Raptor Slash", Riley sliced his arm through the air and the left arm of the Megazord did the same. Ravault was staggered by the attack but still be kept coming. He used his shadow blade attack against the main body of the Megazord. The rangers were rocked and struggled to stay on their feet.

"We still need more power", Shelby cried as she held onto her pedestal.

"The original Megazord had a sword of its own to use", Koda stated, "I remember seeing it in action a few times".

"Maybe we do as well", Tyler thought out loud, "everyone concentrate on your dino spirit". The rangers concentrated as hard as they could on a singular weapon for the Megazord. Suddenly the Para Zord disconnected and was replaced by the Stego Zord. The yellow spines on the zord merged to form on giant yellow bladed sword.

"Nice", Koda smiled, "well done Steggy", he called out.

Chase snorted, "You named your zord".

"Well they're sentient beings", Shelby replied, "it would be rude not to".

"Can we talk about this later", Tyler called out in his best leader voice, "Alright everyone, Dino Final Strike". The air around the sword crackled with electricity and it swung in the direction of Ravault. It cut through the raven monster and he slowly fell to the floor. He exploded when he made contact with the ground.

"That was awesome", Chase called out, letting his mask of cool indifference slip, "I mean, I knew we would win".

Tyler shook his head, "Don't worry your secret is safe with us". He looked outside and saw the sun beginning to rise, "Alright I think it's breakfast time don't you", he said to the other rangers. They agreed with him and disassembled the Megazord. Calling on their Dino Cycles the team raced back to Jason's place in a buoyant mood. The team was finally together and the Legion of Deboss wouldn't know what hit them.

Chapter Text

In her room Kiera had heard the rangers leave for their latest battle at least a couple of hours ago. It was now 6:30am but she had been awake most of the night. She was sat on her bed with a faded picture in her hand. The edges were frayed slightly, a result of being handled repeatedly.

Her eyes moistened slightly, looking at this picture after all these years was still difficult. In the picture was a man with sandy blonde hair, a pair of glasses hanging loosely in one hand. His other hand was placed on the shoulder of a woman but this wasn’t a human woman. She had purple marking and ridges along the top of her head with just a small amount of shoulder length hair visible.

Jason bounced up the stairs from the kitchen and headed toward Kiera's room. The team had just returned from their first successful mission as a five piece and they wanted to meet the person who had been nagging them through their communicators. Jason had just told them that the voice belonged to his daughter. Apparently they had all forgotten that they had already met her at the diner during the first Vivix attack.

He arrived at her door and was surprised to see it slightly ajar. He pushed it open slightly and saw his adopted daughter sat up on her bed looking a picture frame. Jason was about to burst in when he remembered what day it was, “Hey,” the first red ranger said quietly, “Chase finally joined the team.”

Kiera sniffed and wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, “About time,”.

Jason pointed at the picture in Kiera’s hand, “I haven’t forgotten you know,” he began, “can’t believe it’s been thirteen years.”

“I still remember everything about that day,” Kiera sighed, “meeting you, saying goodbye to Mom and Dad.”

Jason smiled weakly and stepped into Kiera’s room, taking a seat next to her, “So do I, it was a few days after the red rangers destroyed Serpenterra on the Moon.” He wrapped his arm around his adopted daughter, “But most importantly, it was the day Kiera Cranston came into my life.”

Flashback – 2002

As the red rangers watched Tommy cross the tarmac at the NASADA base, they soon began boasting about their various achievements. They had just returned from destroying Serpenterra and spirits were high, "Hey did I ever tell you about the time I got baked into a giant pizza?" TJ Johnson, the Red Turbo Ranger, asked the group.

Everyone groaned, "TJ it was the only story I heard when we were teammates", Andros laughed, "you told the story at mine and Ash's wedding", deflated TJ mumbled something under his breath.

"If you want embarrassing stories, how about the time my buddy here was dressed in nothing but a loin cloth", Wes Collins smiled as he through his arm around Eric Myers.

The Quantum Ranger through the arm off, "Oh yeah, how about I tell them one of them many cringworthy stories involving you and Jen", Eric smiled.

"Now this I've got to hear", Leo Corbett laughed, "tell me more", he added and dragged Eric away from the group. The Red Time Force ranger chased after them yelling various obscenities.

Jason hung back and laughed at the scene in front of him. He was about to run off after his fellow red rangers when he felt a hand grab his shoulder. He turned around and looked straight into the eyes of the Red Alien Ranger, "Hey Aurico", he began, "fully rehydrated?"

"I am thank you Jason", Aurico replied, "I need to tell you something important". Jason stiffened, he knew this wasn't going to be good news, "It's about Billy".

"What's happened to Billy?" Jason said.

Aurico shook his head, "Nothing has happened to him, he wants to speak with you in person, on Aquitar".

Jason was a little surprised, he hadn't heard much from Billy since he left to live on Aquitar. Not surprising since he was now on the other side of the galaxy. If Billy wanted to see him in person then it must be important, "Alright I'm on leave for the next couple of weeks, when does he want to meet?”

The red alien ranger nodded, "As soon as possible, Andros is taking me back to Aquitar, I am sure he will take you at the same time.”

"Do you know what this is about?" Jason asked.

"I am afraid it is not my place to say", Aurico replied and left to catch up with the other red rangers, leaving a very confused Jason standing by himself on the runway.

The next day, the Astro Megaship took Aurico and Jason to Aquitar. Other than the Moon, Jason had only set foot on one other alien world and that was the deserted planet where they found the Sword of Light. As the Megaship descended through the atmosphere, the first thing Jason noticed was that there were very few land masses on the planet. Just underneath the surface of the water, he could see patches of bright lights, indicating where the major cities were.

The Megaship landed on a small docking pad on the surface of the water. There was a medium sized glass fronted building on the pad but nothing further above the surface, "We can use this to get to the city below", Aurico said to Jason as they crossed the pad towards the building.

"Is everything underneath the ocean?" Jason asked.

Aurico nodded, "Aquitian's very rarely come to the surface. We only need to breath oxygen after a week or so. A well trained Aquitian could go as long as three weeks without needing oxygen". As the elevator descended towards the city, Jason gazed in awe at the alien world. It looked very similar to any major on Earth, except it was entirely under water. There were neon advertising boards on a couple of street corners and the 'roads' were packed with personal submarines that Jason assumed were the equivalent of cars.

The elevator reached its destination and the doors opened into a brightly lid reception room. Unlike other rooms on the planet, this one was dry. The roof above Jason was clear so he could see out into the ocean. The room itself was quite small with just a couple of chairs and an airlock at the other end that led into the underwater city. Inside the room were two familiar faces, both dressed in loose fitting blue robes. The first was a female Aquitian with long brown hair and a white shirt under her jump suit. The other was a human male with brown hair, "Billy, it's been a while", Jason smiled and hugged his friend.

"Too long Jason", Billy replied.

Jason released his friend and turned to the female, "Delphine, you're looking well", he bowed to the leader of the Alien Rangers. To his surprise, Delphine gave him a quick hug and a peck on the cheek.

"You're looking well too Jason Lee Scott", she replied, "and back in red too I see".

"I just can't get away from the power I guess", Jason smiled, "I see Billy has been teaching you about Earth greetings".

Delphine nodded, "I am getting better but I still have much to learn". She bowed to Jason, "Forgive me but I must take my leave". She took hold of Aurico's arm and left the two friends alone in the room.

"I assume this isn't a social call", Jason said to Billy.

The former blue ranger shook his head, "I have a huge request", he pulled out a picture from his robes and showed it to Jason. It was a picture of a girl, no older than four years old, "Cestria and I were married a few years ago", he paused before continuing, "and this is my daughter".

Jason's jaw dropped, one of his best friends had been married for years and had a daughter, "Congratulations bro", he shook Billy's hand, "I don't mean to sound rude but he looks very human".

"That's because she is", Billy sighed, "no one thought that a Human and an Aquitian could have children together so it was a bit of a surprise to us. Unfortunately, other than being a exceptional swimmer and the ability to hold a breath for a long time under water, she's completely human. And on Aquitiar that's a big problem".

The red ranger couldn't disagree with that but then a thought occurred to him, "But you're human and you've been here for five or six years".

Billy nodded, "The elixir they gave me to cure my aging problem had a side effect, basically it turns my physiology into an Aquitian. Like them I have to rehydrate periodically if I'm out of water. I have to take oxygen once a day but other than that, I'm more like an Aquitian than a Human now". Billy didn't give Jason a huge amount of time to process that piece of information before he continued, "My daughter can't live on this planet Jason. Currently she lives in a special oxygen room and must wear an oxygen tank to go to school. We've come to the difficult decision that she needs to live on Earth if she's going to have a proper life".

Jason's attention was grabbed by the sound of a groaning from a chair that was facing away from him. A small girl poked their head over the top of the chair before crossing the room. She grabbed hold of Billy's leg and hid behind him, "Jason I want you to meet my daughter, Kiera". The girl didn't say anything and stayed behind Billy, "She's a little shy", he smiled, "Jason I want you to adopt Kiera", he blurted out.

"Me?" Jason exclaimed, "I don't know anything about children".

"Please Jason, of all of my friends you're the best choice", Billy pleaded. "I know Trini's heavily into politics now, Zack's got his dance academy and Kim's coaching gymnastics. I would ask Tommy,” he paused and sighed, “you know he’s been working on that meteor fragment, correct?” Jason nodded reluctantly, “So you know what that could eventually lead to.”

Jason sighed, “Yeah I do,” he looked at the young girl still sheltering behind her father, "Alright I'll do it". They talked a little bit more after that before Jason took hold of a reluctant Kiera and said goodbye to her father. Kiera had cried all the way during their journey back to Earth in the Megaship. That was the last time either of them had seen Billy.

Present Day

Jason was pulled from his thoughts by the sound of screaming from downstairs. This had also gotten Kiera's attention as well as she burst from her room with a spare Dinovolver in hand. The pair ran downstairs and into the front room where they were greeted by a strange sight. The rangers were at one end of the room and at the other was an eagle creature with blue feathers and a red beak. He was wearing a white jacket and had a pair of wings protruding from his back. The rangers all had their weapons pointed at the eagle creature.

Jason and Kiera slowly made their way over to the other, keeping their eyes on their monster at all times. "Hey you must be Kiera", Shelby said to the younger girl, "haven’t we met already?”

“Yeah she’s the girl from the diner who fought off the Viveks with us,” Chase looked at the teen and smirked, “nice pyjamas.”

"T-thanks", Kiera stammered, suddenly very aware she was still dressed for bed, "who's this guy?"

"No idea", Chase replied, "he just appeared in the room and that's when Farm Boy over here squealed like a piggy".

"I did not squeal", Riley cried.

"Forgive the intrusion", the creature began, "I mean you no harm", he was speaking with a very pronounced British accent.

He began to move towards the team and Chase responded by clicking his Dinovolver into blast mode, "Don't come any closer".

The creature laughed, "Feel free to shoot me, it won't make any difference. You see I'm already dead".

"How can you be dead?" Koda asked, "we can see you".

"If you would lower your weapon's then I will explain", the team did as they were asked but they were still on guard. "Thank you, my name is Torin", the creature replied, "I am the one responsible for creating the Energems 65 million years ago". Almost on cue the rangers Energems began to glow brightly in their pockets

Whether it was the Energems reacting to Torin's presence or something about the way he spoke, the rangers believed him. "My story begins with the Legion of Deboss. I was once a member or that order but I began to disagree with their philosophies. When I left the Legion I vowed to protect the Earth in any way possible". He saw the Energem in Tyler's hand, "May I?"

The red ranger handed his gem over to Torin cautiously, "As you know dinosaurs were the dominant species at the time. 22 of their kind volunteered to have their spirits stored inside these Energems. The creatures you summon now are sentient robotic versions of those original dinosaurs".

"If you're dead, how are you still here?" Riley asked.

Torin laughed, "I am a spirit", he replied. "As with most stories of this kind there was an epic battle. The Legion of Deboss was defeated but a lot was lost that day, including my own life. As the Legion was not completely defeated, I've roamed the spirit world, returning only to offer guidance to those who oppose the Deboss". Suddenly he clutched his chest and looked like he was struggling to breathe.

"Are you alright?" Shelby asked.

"No", Torin choked, "I can't stay in the realm of the living for too long so I will make this quick. You have unlocked the powers of five of the zords but there are still five to find. Only with the power of all the Energems can you hope to defeat the Legion of Deboss". He pulled something out of his jacket and placed it on the sofa. "This will tell you everything you need to know about the five missing guardians", he sank to his knees, "I must go", with that he disappeared.

"Ok that was strange", Chase said.

Jason picked up the loose pieces of parchment from the sofa and handed them to Kiera, "Up for a little bit of research?" he asked.

"Sure", she smiled, "but can I get dressed first", he muttered with embarrassment before quickly darting out of the front room, much to the amusement of the others.

A couple of hours later, Kiera had changed into a pair of jeans and a purple shirt and relocated to her lab. She had studied the parchment that Torin had left behind and they confirmed everything he said. They also confirmed that there were still five other zords out there, the Ptera Zord, the Anklyo Zord, the Packy Zord, the Plesio Zord and finally the Titano Zord.

The doors to the lab opened as Jason and the others stepped inside, "Hey Kiera any news?" Shelby asked.

"Well it confirms everything Torin said", she began, "doesn't tell us how to find the missing zords though".

"Sometimes I really wish it was that easy", Jason sighed.

"I'm sure you'll figure it out", Tyler smiled, much to her embarrassment, "oh I have good news, we're going to be roomies".

"What!" she exclaimed.

"Yeah the old man explained that he wanted to rent out a couple of rooms", the red ranger replied. "Since Chase and I don't have anywhere permanent to live, we're moving in". He turned towards the door, "That reminds me, I need to go pack", in a blur of red he teleported out of the lab.

"Hey Tyler we haven't confirmed anything yet", Jason cried out and set off after the red ranger.

"Well this is going to end well", Kiera stated sarcastically.

Shelby laughed, "I think we're going to get on just fine Kiera", the younger girl smiled nervously.

"Hey where's Chase?" Kiera asked, only just noticing that the black ranger wasn't present.

"Dunno maybe he's gone to pack as well", Riley replied.

The black ranger wasn't packing though, instead he was driving his battered old car through the streets of the city. His cell phone was on the dashboard and he was speaking to someone through speakerphone, "That's all I know Sir, I can't report anything else at this stage", Chase said.

"Are you sure no one suspects your involvement?" a male voice asked through the phone.

Chase paused before giving his answer, "No Sergeant, no one suspects a thing". He terminated the call and continued his drive towards his temporary accommodation.

Chapter Text

It was a bright and sunny morning and the rangers had gathered in the backyard of Jason's house. With Tyler and Chase now renting rooms from the original red ranger, the current red ranger had given the house the nickname 'The Dino Mansion'. Everyone had laughed to begin with but over the last few days the name had stuck. The backyard had been cleared of all the weeds and a decent sized garden was uncovered.

Tyler had decided that the team needed to bond and to help, he had organised a few team building exercises. The one on today's agenda was a kick about with an old soccer ball he had found in the garage. Koda and Riley were a little reluctant, the green ranger told everyone that he wasn't a great soccer player, whereas the blue ranger said he had never played the game in his life. So the team building exercise had turned into Tyler and Chase passing the ball between each other.

Shelby and Kiera were relaxing on a couple of plastic chairs and watched the boys attempt to play the game. The pink ranger had really gotten the young genius to open up over the last few days. She was still a little nervous around the boys but that all changed during a monster attack. She had no trouble shouting at them when they damaged some of her precious equipment.

Kiera was still reluctant to share details about her parents. She was still easing into the idea of friendship and was a little worried that telling everyone she was a Human/Aquitian hybrid born on another planet might scare them off.

The pink ranger took a sip of her water and shook her head at the antics of Tyler. He was showing off with his usual childish enthusiasm, "Do you think Tyler's a little childish?" she asked her younger friend.

Kiera shrugged, "A little but you can't deny his spirit is infectious. Does it bother you?" she replied.

Shelby didn't answer initially and thought about her response for a few moments, "I just wish he'd take things seriously. It's like he's a giant man-child".

"I've got a theory about that", Kiera began and tilted her head, "he's never really had anything bad happen to him growing up. For example Chase lost his best friend and Koda gave up his ambitions to help his sister. They were shaped by those events into the people in front of us. From what Tyler's told us he's basically been on one massive holiday since the day he was born. He probably doesn't even know how to deal with failure and rejection".

"That's very deep", Shelby replied, slightly stunned at the eloquent explanation, "ever thought about becoming a psychologist?"

Kiera laughed, "That would involve talking to people, in case you haven't noticed I'm not very good at that". They continued to watch the boys in silence for a few more minutes until Kiera spoke up again, "Why aren't you out there playing soccer?" she asked.

"Are you kidding", Shelby smiled, "I would totally show them up". Kiera raised a quizzical eyebrow at the pink ranger, "I'm the daughter of a pro athlete, some of his skills rubbed off on me, even if he doesn't know it". She stood up and took off her expensive looking watch and passed it to the younger girl, "Watch this", she smirked.

Tyler was dribbling around the others with a broad smile on his face. Just when he thought he had beaten everyone, he suddenly came face to face with the pink ranger. He tried to dummy around her but Shelby stood ground. As the red ranger approached, she executed a perfectly timed sliding tackle. The ball rolled away from Tyler and he crashed to the ground on top of the pink ranger. He looked a little stunned that she had gotten the best of him, "Erm Tyler", Shelby began, "you can get off me now". The red ranger mumbled something under his breath and stood up, his face blushing a bright shade of red.

From her vantage point Kiera laughed at the antics of the red and pink rangers. Just then Jason appeared from the house with Kiera's tablet in hand, "Kiera your tablet's making a strange buzzing noise", he said and handed the device to his adopted daughter. She took one look at the tablet and broke out into a broad smile.

"It's a tracking program I created", she began, "it's managed to locate one of the lost zords".

"That's fantastic", Jason replied, "do you know which one?"

"According to the readings, it matches the description of the Ankylo Zord", she replied. Her eyebrows furrowed as she looked at the tablet again, "Strange, its signal keeps appearing then vanishing again".

"Then we've got no time to lose", Jason said and put his fingers into his mouth. He whistled loudly to grab the attention of the rangers, who trudged slowly over to the original red ranger.

"Trouble in the city boss?" Chase asked.

"Not yet", Jason replied, "we've been able to track the location of the Ankylo Zord but its movements are very erratic. I'm going to send a couple of you to track it down".

"No problem old man", Tyler began, "who's coming with me?"

Jason was about to pick someone when an idea came into his head. He had noticed that the black and green rangers weren't really getting along with each other. This gave him an idea, "You're not going Tyler, we'll need you and the Tyranno Zord if there's trouble in the city". The red ranger looked a little disappointed but nodded in agreement, "Riley, Chase I want you to find the Ankylo Zord".

"Me, work together with him", Riley pointed at the black ranger, "I don't think so".

"What wrong with me, Farm Boy?" Chase shot back.

"Everything", Riley through his hands in the air, "you're rude, arrogant and condescending towards people. Especially me".

"Well you're hardly a barrel of sunshine either kid", Chase snorted, "would it kill you to crack a smile once in a while".

"I am not a kid!" Riley roared.

"Alright that's enough", Jason barked, "I've made my decision". Riley shook his head and barged past the black ranger. To his credit Chase didn't rise to the bait and simply shrugged his shoulders. He followed closely behind the green ranger.

Once they had left Koda turned to the original red ranger, "I don't want to question your judgement but are you sure sending them was the best idea. I mean they really hate each other".

"Like it or not, they're both on this team", Jason replied, "even if they don't like each other, I want them to show some respect to one another".

"I get that", Tyler began, "but if they mess this up, we could lose the Ankylo Zord".

Jason sighed, "When I was a ranger, I had difficulty working alongside another ranger. Tommy and I used to always try and one up each other".

Kiera giggled, "What colour was Uncle Tommy at this point?"

"Green", Jason smiled, "that reminds me, I'd better keep him away from here. Otherwise he'll end up with another colour to add to his collection". He paused to laughed at the private joke, "Anyway our mentor at the time sent us both off to retrieve something important. By forcing us to work together, we learned to trust and respect each other. Since that day Tommy's been my best friend".

"That might have worked for you and Uncle Tommy", Kiera began, "but Chase and Riley are like oil and water. I don't think they'll ever get along". The others nodded but for the sake of the team, they hoped she was wrong.

The black and green ranger had been directed towards a forest a couple of miles outside the city. The tall trees blocked much of the light from the sun so if gave the forest an eerie feeling. Chase held his communicator up in front of him and was directing his younger team mate towards the last known location of the Ankylo Zord. Riley huffed as Chase made them change course for what felt the hundredth time, "Are you sure you know where you're going?" he asked.

"Did basic orienteering during my army training Farm Boy", Chase replied, "much more advanced than the stuff they taught you in the Boy Scouts".

"See you're doing it again", Riley whined.

Chase laughed, "It's so easy to wind you up Farm Boy".

"And stop calling me that", Riley shot back, "it's insulting".

"You live on a farm don't you", Chase smirked, "and you're not eighteen yet. So technically it's an accurate statement".

"Not the way you say it", Riley began but he was interrupted when Chase placed his hand in front of his mouth. "Great that's real mature of you,” he managed to mumble.

"Quiet", Chase barked, "do you hear that?" Riley let his annoyance towards the black ranger go and listened closely. He could hear a faint rumbling coming from underneath his feet. The pair took a couple of steps back as the sound was coming much closer. Suddenly they were showered by rocks and dirt as something burst out of the ground. After shielding themselves from the falling debris, they turned around and caught sight of the Ankylo Zord. It was light blue in colour with silver spines on its back. Its tail was a giant silver and light blue hammer.

"That's awesome", Chase stated and moved towards the zord. "Hey big fella, we've been looking for you". The Ankylo Zord turned towards the black ranger and roared. Without warning it swung its hammer toward Chase. The black ranger was rooted to the spot but before he was crushed, Riley jumped through the air and pushed him out of the way. The hammer smashed into the ground at the exact spot where Chase had been standing.

Still stunned, Chase didn't know what to say to his younger teammate. Riley dusted himself down and helped Chase to his feet, "You owe me", he said simply before turning towards the Ankylo Zord. "I don't understand why it attacked us".

"That would be my doing", a deep voice boomed. A monster stepped onto the head of the Ankylo Zord, he had a green body with red accents. His face was covered with a white gas mask and on his head were two red horns. In his hand was a red weapon in the shape of a trident. "I am Disciple Virus, one of the three great plagues of the Deboss".

"What did you do to the Ankylo Zord?" Riley called out.

"What I do best", Virus replied, "I've infected the beast so it only obeys my commands". He tapped his trident on the head of the zord, "Attack".

The Ankylo Zord prepared his hammer again but before he could attack, a figure appeared in front of the rangers. It was a man with olive skin and waist length black hair. He had a small goatee beard and a steely look in his dark eyes. He was dressed in a white robe that went down to his knees. Protecting his chest was a light blue piece of armour. "Anky, stop this madness", the man called out with a thick Spanish accent.

The Zord stopped what he was doing and looked at the man. The zord's eyes flashed between yellow and green as it hesitated to attack. They turned back to green again and the zord roared, slamming its hammer onto the man. The rangers were sure the man was dead but when the hammer was removed, he was still standing.

"A spirit?" Chase whispered to his teammate.

"Gah, when will you learn Andreas that the Ankylo Zord obeys only me now", Virus called out to the man.

"Anky never gave up on me", the man now identified as Andreas cried out, "and I'll never give up on him and as you know, I could do this for all eternity".

Virus cackled, "Maybe but what about those two", he pointed his trident at the black and green rangers and shot a stream of green lightning at the pair. The rangers fell to the ground as the darkness of unconsciousness took hold.

A while later Riley slowly opened his eyes and stretched his aching limbs. He didn't know how long he had been out but he could see he was in a dark cave. The only light was coming from a small fire, to his surprise he could see Chase sitting next to it. The black ranger was poking the fire with a stick to try and get some more warmth from it, "Welcome back Farm Boy", he smiled at the green ranger.

Riley was too exhausted to argue and slowly moved towards the fire, "Did you bring us here?" he asked with a raspy voice.

"Nope I woke up here just like you did", Chase replied. He lifted up his grey t-shirt to reveal some bandages around his ribs, "Someone brought us here and fixed us up".

"That would be me", the Spanish accented voice from earlier called out from the mouth of the cave. The man walked towards the rangers and sat down next to them, "I'm sorry it's not more comfortable but it was the best I could find".

Riley eyed the man closely, "Just who are you?"

The man sighed, "My name is Andreas and I am the Aqua Dino Charge ranger, or at least I was when I was alive".

The two rangers gasped, "You're a Power Ranger?" Chase asked.

"Was", Andreas replied, "I lived six hundred years ago in the region that is now known as Spain. There was an uprising by the Legion of Deboss near my home village. That's when I found this", he opened his hand to reveal an Energem.

"One of the missing Energems", Riley said as he looked at Energem number 7 that was in Andreas' hand. He pulled out his Energem and Chase did the same.

"So you are warriors like myself", Andreas smiled, "that would explain why you were looking for Anky". Andreas stood up and turned his back to the rangers, "Anky was my partner until we came under attack by Virus".

"The monster we just met?" Riley asked.

Andreas nodded, "I destroyed Virus, or at least I thought I did, unfortunately it cost me my life". He opened his robe slightly to reveal a horrible looking scar just above his heart, "The remains of my mortal injury I'm afraid".

"But if you destroyed Virus, how is he still alive and in control of your zord?" Chase replied.

"That I do not know", Andreas began, "but I'm going to need your help to release Anky from his curse. It's going to take all of us working in unison to kill Disciple Virus once and for all".

Andreas spoke with the black and green rangers for a few more minutes before he had to return to the spirit world. Like Torin, he could only maintain his presence in the land of the living for a limited amount of time. This left the two rangers alone in the cave. They were still too weak to move and their communicators weren't reaching anyone at the Dino Mansion.

The pair had been sitting in silence for what felt like an eternity. Eventually Riley couldn't take the silence any longer, "Can I ask you a question?" Chase nodded, "Why do you hate me?"

Chase laughed, "I don't hate you kid".

Riley looked confused, "Then why do you treat me so terribly?"

The black ranger sighed, "Because you remind me of myself when I was sixteen". Chase stood up and continued, "When I was your age I was a quiet kid and I took everything extremely seriously. That continued even after I joined the army".

"So what changed?" Riley asked.

"I saw my best friend shot dead in front of me", Chase replied. He reached underneath his shirt and removed a set of dog tags. He passed them over to Riley, "That's all I have left of Jeremy. After it happened, it was like a light bulb went off in my head. You never know when it'll be your last day so why not enjoy yourself".

The green ranger carefully handed the tags back to Riley, "I still don't get what this has to do with me?"

Chase smiled, "I'm not teasing you because I hate you, I'm trying to get you to lighten up a little bit.” He crouched down in front of the green ranger, "It took the death of my best friend to get me to relax and I don't want the same to happen to you".

Everything clicked into place for Riley and he understood the black ranger a little bit more. "Alright I'll give it a try but I want you to promise me two things. Firstly ease up on the sarcastic comments and secondly stop calling me Farm Boy".

"I think it's a good nickname", Chase smiled, "better than the one I earned in the army".

"What was that?"

The black ranger laughed, "You haven't earned that privilege yet. Tell you what when I think you've lightened up enough, I'll tell you", he extended his hand to the green ranger, "Deal?"

Riley smiled and shook his hand with a smile. Chase smiled back and stood up, hauling up the green ranger in the process. As they walked out of the cave, they saw that Andreas had returned, "Well you two seem to be getting along a little better", he said.

"We've reached an understanding haven't we F-", Chase paused and corrected himself, "Riley". The green ranger nodded in response and appreciation at the black ranger.

"Well that's good", Andreas smiled, "I've got some bad news though, Virus is attacking the city".

"We've got to stop him", Chase called out but before they could leave, the ground erupted again as the Ankylo Zord appeared in front of them. "Looks like Virus left his new pet behind". The trio rolled out of the way of a hammer attack as the Ankylo Zord went on the offensive.

As he turned his attention back to the zord, Riley noticed a small green patch on Anky's head. It flashed green just as the zord brought his hammer down once again, "I think I know how Virus is controlling Anky", he began, "Andreas has that patch always been on the side of the zord?"

The spirit looked at his zord and shook his head, "I've never seen it before".

"Just as I thought", Riley continued, "we need to destroy and I bet it'll release the zord from Virus' control". He turned to the black ranger, "Chase do you think you could shoot the patch on Anky's head?"

Chase's eyes went wide, "I'll give it a try", he replied nervously, "the last time I took a shot under pressure, it didn't end well".

Andreas clasped his hand to the black ranger's shoulder, "Don't worry, I trust you", Chase smiled and pulled out his Dinovolver. He waited for the right opportunity and took a couple of deep, calming breaths. He squeezed the trigger and fired a pulse of black energy at the zord. To everyone relief it slammed into the patch on the Ankylo Zord's head. The zord roared in pain before his eyes returned to a bright yellow colour.

Andreas nervously approached his zord, "Anky, do you remember me?" The zord roared and initially everyone thought he was going to attack again. They breathed a sigh of relief when the zord nodded in confirmation, "He's himself again", Andreas cheered and hugged the two rangers, "I don't know how to thank you".

"You could help us destroy Virus once and for all", Chase replied. As he spoke, they saw a glow coming from inside Andreas' robe. He reached inside and much to his amazement, his Energem was glowing.

"I don't understand", the spirit began, "this hasn't shone since the day I died".

"Obviously today's your lucky day", Chase smiled, "hey Anky, reckon you could give us a lift?" The zord roared in confirmation and the trio climbed aboard. The Ankylo Zord took a couple of paces before jumping into the ground and disappearing from sight.

Down by the coast Tyler, Koda and Shelby were having a rough time with Disciple Virus. Without the back up from their fellow rangers, nothing they tried seemed to work. Each of them had summoned their special weapons and tried to attack simultaneously but the attacks bounced harmlessly off Virus' hard skin. In response, the Disciple of Deboss swatted them away with his trident. The rangers skidded across the wet sand, coming to a halt when they slammed into a rock, "Man that stings", Tyler stated.

"I've got sand in places I didn't know existed", Koda groaned as he rubbed the back of his head. They were about to go on the attack again but they were stopped by a violent rumble from underneath their feet. Sand went everywhere as the Ankylo Zord reappeared, knocking Virus to the ground.

"Alright they did it", Shelby called out as Chase and Riley jumped down. She caught sight of Andreas, "Who's this?"

The aqua ranger walked over to Shelby and took hold of her hand, "My name is Andreas, the original partner of the Ankylo Zord", he lighted kissed her gloved knuckles, "I bet you're a pretty senorita under that helmet", Shelby blushed at the flirtatious behaviour of the man.

"Alright that's enough of that Grandpa", Chase laughed as he pulled Andreas into line.

"You could learn a thing or two from him though Chase", Riley nudged the black ranger.

Underneath his helmet Tyler smiled, "Well you two seem to be getting along better".

"I think we've reached an understanding", Chase replied and fist bumped the green ranger.

Disciple Virus meanwhile had gotten back to his feet, "You broke my control over the Ankylo Zord", he exclaimed, "but how?"

"By using a little bit of teamwork", Chase replied. The black and green ranger opened the barrel of their Dinovolvers and inserted their Energems, "Care to see a little bit more?", he added before spinning the chamber of his morpher, "Dino Spirits, Dino Charge".

Andreas in turn pushed the activation button on his Energem before thrusting it skywards, "Spirit Ranger, Dino Charge", he was engulfed in light and when it cleared, he was wearing a suit identical to the other. The only difference was his suit was light blue in colour and the helmet was in the design of an Ankylosaurus.

"But that's impossible", Virus called out, "you're dead".

"Then this won't hurt", Andreas called out. He summoned a hammer, similar in design to the tail of the Ankylo Zord. With a mighty swing, he slammed it into the chest of Virus, knocking the monster into a nearby cliff face.

"Save some for us won't you", Riley added. He had summoned his Raptor Blade and Chase had called upon his Para Shot. The green ranger charged up his weapon and left a trail of green energy hanging in the air. Chase fired his weapon and it collided with Riley's energy line. The black and green streak flew towards Virus and hit him in the chest. The monster fell to the ground but he wasn't quite defeated yet.

"Alright let's call on the Dino Lance", Tyler suggested but before the rangers could do that, several ice crystals slammed into the monster and he grew to giant size. "Huh, I thought they always waited until we blew them up to do that".

"Here take this", Andreas thrust his Energem into Riley's hand, "Anky will work with you to defeat Virus for good".

Riley nodded, "Thank you Andreas, lets see what he can do". He threw the Energem towards the Ankylo Zord as Tyler and Shelby summoned their zords. The Ankylo took the place of the Stego Zord in the usual Megazord formation. He folded over so his tail could be used as a weapon.

"Dino Crush Megazord, ready", the rangers called out as they were teleported into the cockpit.

Disciple Virus didn't want to go down without a fight. He raked his trident across the chest to the Megazord, rocking the rangers on their pedestals. Virus then jammed the weapon into the lower body of the Megazord and drove the rangers into the cliff face, "Guys I don't think we can take too many hits like that", Koda called out.

"Don't worry I've got this", Shelby groaned and directed the Tricera Zord towards Virus' staff. Using it's drill tail it snapped the trident in half, releasing the rangers from their hold.

"No my trident", Virus roared.

"Time to see what the Ankylo zord is made of", Tyler smiled. The Ankylo Zord was extremely flexible, almost like rubber. From a distance it slammed into the chest of Virus three times in a row. For the finishing blow, it fired Virus high into the air. As the monster came back down, the Megazord jumped into the air. Using the Tricera Zord again, it drilled a massive hole into the monster. The two pieces of Disciple Virus slammed into the ground and exploded.

On the beach, Andreas looked up at the Dino Crush Megazord and smiled, "Well done Anky, I knew you could still do it". He turned around and began to walk away. When he was half way down the beach, his body shimmered before he completely disappeared.

Back at the base, the rangers were in the lab as Chase and Riley were recalling their pursuit of the Ankylo Zord. They explained how it was under the control of Disciple Virus and how Chase has destroyed the control device. They then moved on to explain that Andreas was a Power Ranger back in medieval times, leading to several comments from the team about how Jason and the Mighty Morphin rangers weren't the first like they led everyone to believe.

"So maybe we weren't the first chronologically", Jason began, trying to silence the team, "but we were the first full team in modern times".

"Keep telling yourself that old man", Tyler heckled.

"I wish Andreas could've stuck around for a bit", Riley sighed, "we never got the chance to thank him".

"Your thanks is noted", they all heard Andreas call out from behind them. He was still morphed in his aqua ranger form, "I apologise for leaving earlier but I needed to return to the spirit world".

"No apology needed", Chase began, "so what's next for you, fancy making this a team of six?"

"Unfortunately I'm going have to decline, at least on a full time basis", Andrea replied. "My mission is to try and locate the other four missing zords but if you ever need my help, all you need to do is ask". He opened up his belt buckle and pulled out three Energems, "These will help you summon Anky if you need his help in the future. Please take good care of him".

"We will Andreas", Shelby said.

"I also need to caution you. Disciple Virus was one of the three Disciples of Deboss. Please take care if you come up against any of the others in the future". He gave the team a quick nod, "Until we meet again my friends", with that he disappeared back to the spirit world.

"Great so not only do we have Chaos and his crew to worry about, we've also got two more fanatics out there", Koda groaned.

"Well we've beaten one of them, how hard can the others be?" Tyler stated.

Everyone hung their heads, "Did you really have to say that?" Riley grumbled.

"Perhaps we shouldn't tempt fate Tyler", Jason smiled before addressing everyone, "I just wanted to say job well done, especially Chase and Riley for overcoming their differences".

"Just crossed wires that's all", Riley replied and placed a hand on Chase's shoulder. The black ranger glared so Riley quickly removed it.

"I said we're friends now, we're not in some weird Bromance", Chase smiled. He jumped off a workbench and walked towards the door, "I think we all deserve a drink", he began, "the kid's buying", he pointed his Dinovolver and the door and teleported away.

"Hey I thought you weren't going to call me that", Riley called out but not with the same malice as before.

Jason sighed, "Some things will never change", he led the other rangers along with Kiera leave before teleporting out of the lab himself.

Chapter Text

It was the day of Hunston Valley’s summer festival in the main park, there were several child friendly acts performing on the main stage and several stalls and rides to keep them entertained during the breaks between bands.

A blue van travelled slowly across the park and pulled up into a designated car parking area. The van doors opened and out stepped Koda and Jason. The blue ranger pulled a toolbox out the back of the van before locking it up securely, "I still don't see why you needed my help with this job", Jason grumbled.

"Well you mentioned you had experience of sound systems so I thought you could be useful", Koda replied quickly.

"Yeah I set up a couple of stereos at the Angel Grove Youth Center", Jason stated, "I'd hardly say I was knowledgeable".

"Trust me, you're going to be extremely useful to me today", the blue ranger said as he walked quickly towards the entrance. Jason picked up his pace to keep up with him and he wondered why Koda was in such a hurry. As they reached the gates, everything suddenly became very clear. Looking eagerly out towards the car park were Chloe and Kristy Yuzuki, Koda's sister and niece.

"Hey Chloe", Koda began, "fancy meeting you here", he added in an exaggerated manner.

"I see you made it here on time", Chloe replied, "and hello again Jason", she smiled at the former red ranger.

Jason knew a set up when he saw one. He wasn't sure how much Chloe knew about this but she was dressed in a floaty light blue summer dress and her hair was hanging loose around her face. She had made a considerable effort for a day out at a festival with her daughter, "Hello Chloe, fancy see you here". Jason paused for a moment to try and gauge her reaction, "I'm just here to help Koda on his job today".

"Oh yeah that", Koda rubbed the back of his head, "turns out I won't need you at all". He reached into his jeans and pulled out a ticket, "Now that you're here, why don't you enjoy yourself". He pushed the ticket into Jason's hand and hurried off into the park.

"I'm going to kill him", Jason growled under his breath.

"Does that mean you're going to come with us today?" Kristy asked.

Jason looked down at the young girl, she had an expectant look on her face, "Why not?" he sighed and gave the youngster a small smile. The girl cheered and hurried through the gate, leaving her mother and Jason trailing far behind.

A couple of hours later, the trio were still wandering around the festival site. Kristy was in the queue for one of the rides, leaving Jason and Chloe standing by themselves. Initially Jason had been furious with Koda for setting him up but he had to admit, he was having a lot of fun. "Sorry about my brother", Chloe began, "I had no idea that he was trying to set us up on a date".

"It's fine", Jason replied, "I've gotten over my urge to kill him. I'll settle for mild bit of dismemberment", he smiled.

Chloe clutched her hand to her chest, "Surely my company isn't that bad", she joked.

"No", he smiled, "in fact I can't remember the last time I had this much fun". He hesitated before continuing, "Perhaps we could do this again", Chloe didn't reply, she just stared straight over Jason shoulder. "This is the part where you say yes", he added in desperation.

Chloe though had begun to shiver and was shaking her head, "No", he muttered, "no, you're dead".

Jason looked over his shoulder but couldn't see anyone, "Chloe you're beginning to worry me".

"No don't make me see this again", she started backing away from Jason before running off into the park. The former red ranger hurried after her but after a few paces, he noticed that other people were having a similar experience. People were dropping to their knees and bursting into tears but there was nothing around them. Their worried friends and family were trying to snap them out of it but without success.

"What the hell is going on?" Jason muttered. After a few moments the people affected by the invisible force began to glow blue, "Deboss, I should've know". Jason set off towards the main stage where Koda was working. He tried his communicator but that wasn't working, something was blocking the signal.

He had almost reached the stage when a blue blur slammed into him, knocking him and the other person to the ground. Jason sat up and saw that it was Koda, "So you've seen what's going on?" he asked.

The blue ranger nodded, "I don't understand, one minute everything was fine and the next", he extended his arms to point out the scene of misery.

"It's the Deboss", Jason replied, "I'm sorry they've gotten to Chloe", he sighed. Koda jumped to his feet and began to look around frantically but there was no sign of his sister, "Don't worry we'll find her".

Koda nodded before he paused, "Where's Kristy?" Jason's eyes went wide, in the chaos he had forgotten about the young girl. He turned around and sprinted in the direction of the ride where the young girl had been waiting in line.

When they reached the ride, they were relieved to see that the young girl was waiting patiently for them, "Hey Uncle Koda, Jason", she smiled.

"Kristy, thank God", Koda hugged his niece tightly, "look there's a bit of monster related trouble".

"I know, Daddy told me", Kristy replied.

The blue ranger was stunned into silence of a moment, "But Krissy, he looked hesitantly at Jason, “you know Daddy’s-”

"Dead", Kristy stated bluntly, "I know", she sighed, "I was sad for a while but I know he'll always be in my heart".

The two men were surprised by the maturity shown by the young girl but also proud at the same time, "So how did your Daddy tell you about the monster", Jason asked.

"Well, when I was waiting for the ride, everything changed and I was back on that day in our old hometown, you know when all those robots invaded", Kristy was referencing the Armada's invasion of Harwood County. "Daddy came up to me and said that I was a bad daughter but I shouted at him. When I did that he disappeared, then a monster appeared and got really angry. Then I reappeared back here".

"So they're making people relive their worst experiences", Koda summarised. He then turned back to his niece, "You were really brave today".

"Thanks Uncle Koda", she smiled, "does that mean you're going to shoot it with your fancy dinosaur gun", the blue ranger's jaw dropped, "don't worry I won't tell anyone".

Koda was flabbergasted that she had discovered his secret, he thought he had been extremely careful around her, "Kids these days are smart", Jason slapped Koda on the shoulder. He knelt down and handed his communicator over to Kristy, "This will contact the other rangers", he began, "keep trying to reach them and we'll hunt that monster". The young girl nodded as Jason and Koda searched the park for Chloe.

After a few minutes they found her on her hands and knees on the grass next to a tree. There was no one else around her, "I'm sorry Yousaike", she wailed, "please come back to me".

Koda's first reaction was to run to her but he wasn't sure what good that would do. In frustration he turned to Jason, "How can we help her?" he cried.

"I'm not sure, if I could reach Kiera she might have an idea", Jason ran his hands through his hair in frustration. "Wait I've got an idea, do you think she's reliving the Armada's invasion?"

"I know she is", Koda replied with conviction.

"You were there too and so was I", Jason began, "perhaps we can use that shared experience to enter her hallucination".

Koda's glance flashed over to his sister, "It's worth a try". They knelt next to the woman and grabbed her hands. They closed their eyes and concentrated hard on the day of the invasion. After a few moments the scene changed and they were back in Harwood County nearly a year ago. The scene of devastation was just as bad as they remembered. They were in an underpass surrounded by small tower blocks. Above them was a road where various X-Borgs and Bruisers were jumping down on to the unsuspecting civilians below.

The two men walked carefully through the ongoing battle but no one could see them and they couldn't interact with what had already happened. "It happened over there", Koda said and pointed to nearby pillar. When they approached they saw a slightly younger Kristy get plucked out of the grasp of several X-Borgs by a ranger in a pink suit with a black zigzag pattern on her chest.

"That's Karone, the Pink Galaxy ranger", Jason said to the blue ranger, "always had a soft spot for children". They saw Chloe and an tall Asian man with cropped black hair backed up against a pillar by more X-Borgs. Chloe was clearly frightened but Yousaike was standing protectively in front of his wife.

Trying desperately to reach them was another red ranger. This one had a white patch on his chest with an upside down red triangle. His helmet had a similar design, "Wes Collins, the Red Time Force ranger", Jason relayed to Koda.

"Remind me to thank these guys if our paths cross", Koda responded.

Another two rangers tried to help, Koda knew who they were immediately. They were Carter and Dana Grayson, the red and pink Lightspeed rangers. Despite the best efforts of the three rangers, one of the X-Borgs rammed his staff into the ribs of Yousaike. His green shirt was immediately stained with his blood as he looked down at the wound. The staff was removed and he slumped to the ground, much to the distress of Chloe.

Jason knew what was coming but it was still a bit surreal to see himself as the Red Mighty Morphin ranger jump in view. He remembered using his Power Sword to cut through the X-Borgs around the couple. He even remembered Koda jumping over the fallen robots to get to his sister. As Dana knelt down next to Yousaike, she checked his pulse and shook her head. The past version of Jason approached Chloe but she snarled, "I believed in you, how could you let this happen?" Past Jason shook his head and mumbled an apology.

Koda looked over to the version of Jason that was with him, "I don't remember you being there", he began, "you never told me", he muttered.

"I didn't know until I met Chloe", he replied, "and it's not something I wanted to remember".

"Yes but she will remember it forever", a voice called out. The two men turned around and saw the monster they were searching for. His body was green and yellow and designed to look like a giant maze. His head was similar in design and his eyes were quite wide apart, giving him a bulbous head. In his hand was a long stake with a pink flag on top. "Your precious sister will be trapped in her own nightmare forever".

"Not if I've got something to say about it", Koda called out. He retrieved his Dinovolver and inserted his Energem, "Dino Spirt, Dino Charge". Morphing in a burst of blue light he turned to Jason, "Find my sister and look after her".

Jason nodded and began searching for the real Chloe as Koda fought the monster. It take him long to find her behind the pillar where her husband had been killed. She was barely conscious and was muttering something under her breath, "Chloe", Jason shook her, "Chloe listen to me, it wasn't your fault".

"But I failed him", she mumbled, barely looking at Jason.

"Chloe you haven't failed anyone", Jason replied firmly, "you've raised a smart, intelligent daughter. You've kept your business intact and you're an amazing sister to Koda. That doesn't make you a failure, that makes you an incredibly strong person.” The image began to flicker as Chloe gradually regained her self-belief.

Jason grabbed her under her arms and gently lifted her to her feet. He manoeuvred her so she could see the blue ranger fighting against the monster alone, "The rangers are sorry that they couldn't help your husband. A lot of people died that day, I'm sure they wish they could've saved everyone but it just wasn't possible".

Koda had called upon his Stego Shield and was using it slash at the monster. The creature jammed his staff into the blue ranger ribs, knocking him to his feet. Koda didn't give up and immediately went back on the attack, "I know it's hard but you need to let him rest in peace". Chloe nodded and the image of Harwood County disappeared, much to the monsters annoyance. Whatever forcefield was keeping everyone out also fell and the other rangers appeared in the park. "Let's get out of here", Jason said and led Chloe away from the battle.

The blue ranger smiled under his helmet as Jason led his sister to safety, "Sorry we're late", Tyler began, "something was stopping us getting in".

"Why don't you take a break", Chase began, "we'll take it from here". Using his Para Shot, Chase fired a barrage of black energy at the monster. Riley leapt over his shoulders and slashed the monster with his Raptor claw. Shelby landed a roundhouse kick on the monster before driving her Tricera drill into his ribs. Finally Tyler came flying out of the sky and smashed his Tyranno Fang into the face of the monster.

The monster though wasn't done though and somehow he managed to get back to his feet. Swinging his staff in a wide arc, he fired purple energy at the rangers. Tyler and Riley managed to duck out the way but the blast caught Chase and Shelby in the chest, knocking them to the ground.

The red and green rangers swapped their special weapons for their Dino Blades. Tyler was able to deflect the first couple of blows but the third caught him in the stomach, sending him crashing into the other fallen rangers. Riley lasted a little longer thanks to his skill with a blade but soon he too had fallen to the monster's weapon.

"Prepare to be trapped in your nightmares forever", he roared. He charged up his staff and fired another blast towards the fallen rangers. Unfortunately for the monster he had forgotten about Koda. The blue ranger jumped in front of his teammates and reflected the blast back using his Stego Shield.

"Nice one Koda", Shelby coughed as she hobbled towards the blue ranger.

Tyler reached into his belt buckle and pulled out an Energem. He threw it over to Koda, "Care to do the honours".

Koda looked down and saw that it was the Dino Lance gem. Tossing it into the air, the rangers special weapons assembled themselves into the Dino Lance. Grabbing the handle Koda pulled the weapon back, "This is for messing with my family", he cried before driving the Dino Lance into monster. The creature roared in pain before falling to the floor and exploding.

"Remind me not to get on your bad side", Chase joked and patted the blue ranger on the shoulder.

The blue ranger gave a half nod, "I need to check on my sister", he ran back toward the festival area, demorphing in the process.

In a quiet part of the park, Jason had sat Chloe down on a bench. He found a bottle of water and pushed it across the table. "Here, have a drink".

She nodded and took a deep swig, "Thanks, I'm feeling much better". She sighed, "Thanks for saving me, again".

"Don't mention it", Jason smiled, "some first date huh".

"So this was a date", Chloe gave a half smile before it fell, "I thought I was betraying Yousaike by liking someone else". She sighed and looked up to the sky, "But you were right, it's time to move on".

Before their conversation could continue, Koda ran up to them, closely followed by the other rangers, "Chloe are you ok?" he asked.

"Yeah just a little drained", she replied. She looked behind her brother at the other rangers, "I didn't need a full search party you know", she now looked suspiciously at Koda, "how do you know them?"

"Perhaps that's a story for another day", Tyler jumped in front of the blue ranger, "we passed your daughter near the entrance. If you're feeling better we should go and make sure she's ok". Chloe nodded and gingerly stood up from the wooden bench.

Unbeknown to the rangers, General Chaos had watched the entire scene from the nearby undergrowth, "So Desparamaze was a failure", he sighed, "no matter, I've got a trick up my sleeve". The sun reflected of the shiny surface of a figure standing next to him, "Isn't that right my golden friend". In a flash of light General Chaos and his newest ally teleported away from the park.

Chapter Text

The Ice Palace was deserted other than two figures lurking within the mist. The first figure was General Chaos and the other was a towering presence, even amongst the Legion of Deboss. He had a red lion's head and sharp golden claws. He was wearing a white vest with chains criss crossing his muscular chest. Strapped to his back was a golden sword with several smaller blades sticking out from the main weapon. He was General Fury, the Deboss' primary enforcer.

"I'm relying on you for this mission Fury", Chaos growled, "if you disappoint me then the consequences will be dire".

"Have some faith in my newest soldier Chaos", Fury replied, "the reanimation process was a complete success and he is very loyal to our cause".

General Chaos tapped his chin in thought, "Is there a chance he will remember his past?"

Fury chuckled, "None at all, he is the perfect soldier".

"Very well, proceed with your plan", Chaos replied. General Fury nodded and departed the Ice Palace. Chaos smirked to himself, those retched Dino Charge rangers wouldn't know what hit them.

Down in Hunston Valley park, it was a warm summers day and the rangers were using this opportunity to train outside. Usually Jason would hold their training session in the makeshift gym inside the Dino Mansion but unfortunately he had to work today. He had delegated today's training to Tyler and currently the red ranger was leading them in a gentle jog around the park.

Somehow Jason had also managed to persuade Kiera to leave her lab and train outside with the others. She was currently at the back of the group alongside Koda, "Keep up at the back", Tyler called out.

"I'm sorry we can't all be a fit as you", Koda wheezed.

"This is nothing compared to training in the deserts of Afghanistan, trust me", Chase added.

"Next time can we just do laps in the pool", Kiera choked out as he struggled to catch her breath.

"Are you a good swimmer then?" Shelby asked.

"Yeah you could say that", Kiera muttered.

"Alright let's take five", Tyler said, bringing everyone to a halt. The group immediately took a long drink of water and collapsed to the grass. After about five minutes resting, the red ranger jumped up to his feet, "Alright perhaps we should do a bit of sparring", he began.

"Why don't we see what Chase and Riley can do", Shelby called out as she got to her feet, "I can analyse their technique."

Tyler looked at the pink ranger for a moment, the team hadn't discussed a second in command but Shelby was slowing edging her way into that role, "Alright Shel", he turned to the green and black rangers, "you heard the lady".

Reluctantly Riley and Chase got to their feet and took a fighting stance. Chase dodged a loose looking kick from the green ranger and playfully pushing him in the back. Riley responded by catching him on the upper arm with a punch. The black ranger winced in pain, causing Riley to stop temporarily. Chase saw his opening and kicked the green ranger in the stomach, sending him sprawling onto the grass. "Hey no fair", Riley complained.

"All's fair in combat", Chase smiled, "tell you what, I'll let you have another go Farm Boy". Riley was fully committed this time and unleashed a couple of kicks towards the black ranger's mid section. Chase was able to block them easily but he couldn't get out the way of a roundhouse kick aimed towards his head. It didn't catch him fully but it was enough to knock him off balance.

Riley smiled and rolled over the black ranger, preparing another attack. Chase saw him coming and side stepped to his left. Almost on instinct he extended his leg and caught Riley flush in the jaw. The green ranger stumbled for a moment before crashing to the ground face first.

Everyone rushed to his side and rolled him onto his back but he was out cold. After a few moments his eyes fluttered and he slowly regained consciousness, "Riley I'm so sorry", Chase said with genuine concern showing on his face.

Riley shook his head, "No it's fine", he replied, "I guess I lost", he added in confusion.

"That's not the only thing you're going to lose green ranger", a voice boomed. The group got to their feet and turned to face the imposing figure that was General Fury.

"So we meet again General Fury", Koda smirked.

"Care for round two", Shelby added.

"You need to earn that honour pink ranger", he pulled out his sword, "Vivix, attack". A dozen white suited footsoldiers appeared out of thin air and charged towards the rangers. Chase and Riley teamed up to take on three of the grunts. The black ranger punched one in the stomach before pulling out his Dinovolver. He blasted the creature between the eyes and it fell to the ground. He whipped another soldier towards Riley who was standing a few feet away. He executed a near perfect crescent kick that almost took the poor creatures head off.

The blue and pink rangers had their hands full with their own footsoldiers. Koda grabbed one around the neck and twisted it head. There was a sickening crack and it collapsed into a heap on the ground. Another Vivix charged at the blue ranger but he was able to lift it over his head and slam it onto the body of its fallen comrade. "For an engineering grad, you're surprisingly strong", Shelby called out.

"I'm just full of surprises", Koda replied as he pushed a Vivix towards the pink ranger. Shelby jumped into the air and took it down with a headscissors. Another Vivix tried to attack her on the ground but she spun her legs and caught it in the stomach. Leaping to her feet, she used the same kick that Chase used to knock out Riley moments ago. It had the same effect on the footsoldier and it fell to the ground

Tyler meanwhile had the rest of the creatures to deal with until he saw a purple and white blur to his left kick a Vivix in the chest. He turned his head fully and saw the blur of motion that was Kiera. When she had dispatched another Vivix, she turned to the red ranger, "Did you think that Uncle Jason wouldn't teach me something?" That momentary distraction was enough for a couple of footsoldiers to sneak up on the young girl. One of them clubbed her on the head and sent her sprawling to the ground.

Moving quickly, the red ranger leapt to her defence and hit a couple of spin kicks on the Vivix. Kiera had recovered enough to pull her own Dinovolver out of her bag. Quickly inserting the Dino Inflate gem into the weapon, she fired at the final two remaining Vivix. They inflated into giant balls of gas and slowly floated off into the sky. "Huh that's one way to do it I guess", Tyler laughed as he helped their technician to her feet.

General Fury meanwhile shook his head as he watched the two Vivix drift away with the breeze, "Useless creatures, not even beaten by a ranger".

"Guess you're next Fury", Tyler called out.

The general was unmoved and after a few moments, he began to laugh, "Oh red ranger, you have no idea what's coming for you".

The rangers heard a rumble of thunder, which was a little strange as there wasn't a cloud in the sky. The rumble got closer until there was a flash of golden lightning at their feet. Something flew over the top of them and landed next to General Fury. The group gasped at the figure slowly turned around to face them. He was wearing a suit almost identical to their, except it was gold and his suit had two metal shoulder pads compared to their one. Tumbling down his back were two navy coloured pieces of fabric that gave the appearance of wings. Around his left arm was a blue brace with the golden head of a Pterodactyl sitting on top. The gold ranger pulled out a long blue and silver sword and stepped menacingly towards the rangers. "Allow me to introduce the Dino Charge Gold Ranger", Fury smirked, "the personal ranger of the Legion of Deboss".

"Kiera, get back to the mansion", Riley whispered to the girl. Not needing to be told twice, she slowly backed away from the rangers and ran to their nearest teleportation point. The gold ranger fired a burst of energy from his wrist device over the heads of the rangers and towards the retreating girl. Fortunately Kiera managed to teleport away before the blast hit her.

"Hey aren't you meant to be on our side", Chase called out but the gold ranger ignored him and kept moving towards the team.

"I don't want to fight a fellow ranger", Tyler added but the gold ranger responded by punching him in the face. Koda jumped to the defence of his leader and pushed the mystery ranger across the grass. The gold ranger flew an impressive distance away but managed to remain on his feet. Tyler touched his lip and saw that he was bleeding, "Alright, you leave us no choice". The rangers called on their Dinovolvers and inserted their Energems into the barrels, "Dino Spirits, Dino Charge", they called and morphed in a flash of light. Immediately they went into Armour Mode and called on their special weapons.

The gold ranger got into a defence stance as the ranger began to attack. Shelby charged in with her Tricera Drill but she was batted away with the gold ranger's sword. He tried to swing it in her direction but Koda blocked it with his shield. The blue ranger slashed his weapon across the gold ranger's chest but this didn't faze him at all. With a swing of his mighty sword, the gold ranger sent Koda and Shelby flying across the park.

With two rangers down, the gold ranger was looking for his next target when several pulses of black energy hit him in the back. Turning around he saw Chase waiving at him and the black ranger fired again. This time the gold ranger blocked the shots with his sword before he charged up with weapon with golden energy. He unleashed a lightning attack on the black ranger which knocked Chase onto his back. Smoke was pouring off his suit as Chase rolled around on the floor in considerable pain.

Jumping to his team mates aid, Riley had his Raptor Claw and a Dino Blade in his hands. He used the claw to slash repeatedly across the gold rangers chest, staggering him slightly. He then tried to use his Dino Blade but the gold ranger instinctively parried the blow away with his own sword. The pair circled each other before their swords clashed once again.

The gold ranger was clearly an experienced swordsman as he repelled Riley's attacks with ease. With a quick kick to the legs, he knocked the green ranger off balance before bringing his own blade down across Riley's upper body. With his defences down, Riley was wide open a point blank blast from the gold ranger's brace that knocked him into his fallen team mates.

Not wanting to give the gold ranger an opening, Tyler battered him across the back with his Tyranno Claw. Surprised by this sneak attack, the gold ranger fell to his knees. Tyler prepared his special attack and brought his claw down towards the gold ranger's helmet. He was stunned when the gold ranger caught the attack with ease. He lifted Tyler up into the air and through him over to the rest of the rangers. "Ok this guy's tough", Tyler groaned, "perhaps if we hit him all at once". He pulled out the Dino Lance gem and the others nodded in agreement.

Sensing this attack, the gold ranger opened the blade of his sword and inserted three golden Energems into the weapon. The other rangers had assembled the Dino Lance and Tyler launched it in the direction of their opponent. The gold ranger didn't panic and calmly traced a square in the air before slashing through the shape he had just drawn.

A stream of golden lightning hit the Dino Lance and it broke apart into its component pieces. The energy stream didn't stop and it struck the rangers, triggering a massive explosion. They cried out in pain before the blast forced them to demorph. They slumped to their knees before passing out from their injuries.

"Very good", Fury chuckled from the shadows. He was tempted to finish the rangers off but he wanted to demean them further. Calling off his personal ranger, the pair teleported away and left the rangers in a heap on the scorched grass of Hunston Park.

Around an hour later, Tyler groaned as he slowly regained consciousness, his eyes struggling to adjust to the sudden influx of light. He looked around and noticed that he was back in his room at the Dino Mansion. As he tried to sit up, he winced from the pain shooting through his ribs and head. He reached up to his forehead and found that someone had wrapped a bandage around it when he had been unconscious.

The memories of the last battle returned to him, that gold ranger really packed a punch. Another glance around his room told him that the others weren't there with him. He was about to stand up when he heard voice from outside his bedroom door.

"What is it about dinosaur teams and evil rangers", Kiera began, "first Uncle Tommy, then Trent and now this golden asshole".

"Kiera language", Jason scolded, "do the records that Torin gave you say anything about a gold ranger".

"Nothing about a gold ranger", she replied, "but they do mention a golden coloured zord. I'd bet my reputation that it belongs to the gold ranger".

Jason sighed at the thought of another evil ranger going on the rampage with a zord. Trying to stop the Dragonzord when it was under Rita's control had been bad enough. "How are the others?"

"They'll live but they should rest up before going into battle again", Kiera said.

"They might not have a choice", Jason replied, "especially if the gold ranger finds his missing zord". There was a pause before Jason continued, "Let's go to the lab, maybe we can find it before he does". With that the pair walked up the corridor and away from Tyler's door.

The red ranger slumped back to his bed in relief that his friends were alive. He fought through the pain to stand up, struggling to keep his balance. He grabbed his red shirt off the floor and gingerly put it on. Tyler crossed the floor and opened the door, he needed to stop the gold ranger, before someone really got hurt.

Chapter Text

The following morning after the gold ranger's attack, the Dino Mansion was eerily quiet. Under orders from Jason, the rangers were restricted to light exercise and plenty of bed rest. Tyler though wasn't one for sitting around and doing nothing. He had already been kicked out of the lab twice yesterday and ordered back to bed but he couldn't help but feel useless lying around all the time.

Opening his door and quietly creeping across the landing and pulled down the ladder. When he reached the door, he held up his Dinovolver and was instantly teleported inside.Looking around he noticed that the computers were still running a search for the gold ranger's Ptera Zord. The last time he had been removed from the lab, the computers hadn't found anything. Seeing that the search was still ongoing didn't fill the red ranger with much confidence.

He shuffled towards the main work station to try and run his own search, however, he had to take a step back when he saw someone in the chair. Looking a little closer he saw Kiera slumped over a keyboard. She had obviously fallen asleep at the computer as she was dressed in the same clothes as yesterday. Tyler smiled as her hair was sticking out in weird positions and a pair of red framed glasses were sitting on her face at an odd angle.

Tyler cleared his throat and the teen bolted upright. She adjusted her glasses and looked around in confusion. She relaxed when she saw the red ranger in front of her, "Tyler you scared the hell out of me".

"Sorry, couldn't sleep", he replied, "nice glasses".

"Yeah it was a long night", Kiera began, "my contacts were uncomfortable". She felt her hair and blushed a bright shade of red when she felt the state it was in, "Shouldn't you be in bed", she added as she tried to smooth her wild hair.

The red ranger held his hands up, "I promise to behave myself this time, please don't kick me out". He sighed before continuing, "I need to know how the search is going".

Kiera smiled at his answer and began to tap a few commands on her computer to retrieve the search results, "Looks like we've got nothing I'm afraid".

Tyler clenched his fists, "That does it, I can't sit around any longer. I'm going to find him".

He turned around but he was surprised to see the rest of his team standing in front of the door. He could see several cuts and bruises on the exposed parts of their bodies. Chase had a huge bandage covering his left wrist and lower arm. Koda had a bandage wrapped around his head and his hair was matted together with dried blood. Riley took a step forward and his right leg nealyr gave out on him. Finally Shelby had a black eye and a plaster covering her left cheek, "You're not going anywhere without us", the pink ranger said.

"You all need to stay here and rest", Tyler replied firmly.

"And you don't", Koda stated and stepped forward. He poked Tyler in the ribs and the red ranger recoiled in pain, "Yeah just as I thought".

"Tyler we're a team, we have to stick together if we're going to defeat this golden bastard", Chase added.

"I must be sick", Tyler smiled, "Chase is talking about being part of a team".

"It's the painkillers talking", he grunted in response. Suddenly the alarms in the lab started blaring and the rangers had to cover their ears. They moved as quickly as they could towards the central console.

"Have you found the Ptera Zord?" Riley asked.

"Erm kinda", Kiera replied. On screen a giant golden Pteranodon was flying high above the city. Periodically it would fire off bolts of golden lightning, taking huge chunks out of the buildings below. Deciding he had seen enough, Tyler turned around and marched towards the door, closely followed by the other rangers, "Wait, what am I going to tell Uncle Jason?" Kiera called out.

"Whatever the hell you want", Tyler growled as he and the others teleported away. Kiera sighed and prepared herself to watch another challenging battle

Amongst the skyscrapers of the Financial Distict, General Fury and the gold ranger were watching the destruction that the Ptera Zord was causing to the city. The lion face general smiled as the humans ran screaming through the streets as they tried to avoid falling rubble.

He saw a mother and a small child on a nearby street corner look up as a large chunk of concrete fell directly towards them. A shot of black energy hit the rubble and it shattered into millions of smaller pieces. The black ranger ran over to the pair, "Are you two alright?" he asked.

"Yes, thank you", the woman responded.

"Quickly get out of here", Chase replied and ran after the other rangers. The team stood in the deserted street and faced off against General Fury and the gold ranger. Neither made a move as they sized each other up.

"Back for more rangers", Fury laughed, "I thought you had learnt your lesson last time".

"Guess we're a little slow", Koda replied. His shoulders fell when he realised what he had said.

"Leave the quick come backs to us in future", Shelby whispered.

"You rangers are just in time to witness the final destruction of your precious city", Fury snarled. He pushed the gold ranger forward, "You know what to do".

The gold ranger opened his belt buckled and retrieved one of his Energems. He clicked the button on the side and threw it in the direction of the hovering Ptera Zord. The flying machine caught it in its mouth and slowly it began to transform. Its main body rotated at ninety degrees to its wings, meaning that its feet were now flat on the floor. It's head moved down over it's chest, revealing a humanoid face underneath. The latter half of its wings folded down so they covered its arms, turning them into giant blades. Finally a long black cape fluttered down from its wings until it was nearly touching the floor. The gold ranger jumped into the air and landed in the cockpit of his Megazord.

"Ok that doesn't look good", Riley cried out. Tyler, Koda and Shelby quickly pulled out their own Energems and the rangers formed the Dino Charge Megazord. The first thing they noticed about the Ptera Megazord was that it was much quicker than their machine. The Ptera Megazord used its bladed arms to attack the Megazord but they were intercepted by the Stego Zord.

Shelby fired up the Tricera Zord and aimed an attack at the gold ranger's Zord but he quickly manoeuvred his machine out of the way. The Ptera Megazord placed its hands together and fired a bolt of lightning at the rangers. The Dino Charge Megazord was rocked by the blast and the rangers stumbled on their podiums.

"We need more firepower", Tyler said and pulled out the Anklyo Energem. The Anklyo Zord took the place of the Stego Zord and the rangers immediately put it to good use. The aqua coloured hammer slammed into the chest of the Ptera Megazord, rocking the golden machine. The gold ranger wasn't beaten yet though. Using his superior speed, the gold ranger instructed his Megazord into the air. It rotated and used it's bladed arms to slash the Dino Crush Megazord.

"This isn't working", Koda called out as he and the others tried to keep the Megazord under control.

"Maybe we should call on the big guns", Riley turned his head to the black ranger. Catching onto his train of thought, Chase summoned the Para Zord and Riley called on the Raptor Zord. With the Dino Artillery Megazord now formed, this was their best chance to keep the gold ranger grounded. The Raptor Zord using its tail blade and slashed at the chest of the Ptera Megazord. Chase followed suit and instructed the Para Zord to fire on the rival Megazord. Streams of black energy hit the Ptera Megazord and it finally fell to the ground. It didn't move for a few moments and the rangers sensed victory.

"Is that it?" Shelby asked the others as they cautiously moved towards the fallen Megazord. Suddenly the Ptrea Megazord sprang back into life and kicked at the legs of the Artillery Megazord. Once again it used its spinning bladed attack to pin the rangers back before charging up another blast of golden lightning. The blast hit the Artillery Megazord and it spasmed violently before crashing to the ground. Smoke poured out of the rangers Megazord as the Ptera Megazord loomed menacingly overhead.

"Our zords aren't responding", Chase called out, "looks like this is it".

"It's not over until it's over", Tyler replied but even the optimistic red ranger couldn't see a way out of this. All the rangers could do was prepare for the final blow but strangely it never came. They looked out of the cockpit and saw that the Ptera Megazord was convulsing wildly. Inside his cockpit, the gold ranger had sunk to his knees and clutched the side of his helmet. He recovered enough to instruct his Megazord back into dinosaur mode and it took to the skys. The Dino Megazord slowly righted itself and could only look in confusion at the retreating Ptera Zord.

"What the hell was that all about?" Koda asked.

"No idea", Tyler replied, "but let's head back home and assess the damage". The damaged Megazord lumbered away from the scene and broke apart into its individual dinosaurs. The rangers called on their Dino Cycles and rode back home.

It was a weary group that stumbled through the front door of the Dino Mansion. The battle with the gold ranger hadn't helped their existing injuries. Chase was holding his wrist painfully and the head wound on Koda's head was bleeding again. Blood seeped through the white bandage and stained it a dark shade of red. Turning into the front room, they saw a worried looking Jason sitting on a sofa. They were expecting a lecture from the original red ranger but then they noticed Torin standing behind Jason. "Erm hi", Tyler stated.

"Welcome back", Jason began, "I would call you all crazy for confronting the gold ranger whilst still injured but I think you already know that". He sighed, "Plus I'm sure I did equally reckless things when I was a ranger.”

"Thanks old man", Tyler replied before turning to Torin, "Hey Torin, what brings you to the land of the living".

"I sensed that the Ptera Zord was active again", the eagle creature replied, "I had to come and see if was true".

Just then Kiera bounced down the stairs, "Hey I've got the damage report on the zords", she then saw Torin, "but I see we have company it can wait". She turned to leave but Torin stopped her.

"No, stay young one", he began, "this concerns you and well". Everyone made themselves comfortable as Torin began his story, "Three hundred years ago, the Ptera Zord found his partner, a young Russian warrior by the name of Ivan Prushanov".

"Wait I've heard that name before", Riley began, "we studied that period of Russian history in school last semester. They spoke of a fearsome soldier by the name of Ivan the Bloody, he was the chief enforcer of the Tsar".

Torin laughed, "That's mostly correct but history has a way of skewing the facts. Ivan trained for many years in various martial arts styles. It's rumoured he even travelled to Japan to learn the ways of the Samurai and Ninja. Bear in mind that this wasn't a simple matter as it is now, Japan was largely isolated from the rest of the world at this time".

"So if he was around three hundred years ago, does that mean he's a spirit like Andreas?" Shelby asked, "Is it even the same person, I mean someone else could've picked up his powers".

"I believe it's the same person Shelby", Torin replied. "During his last battle as a ranger, Ivan was facing General Fury when they both fell into a portal. I believed that Ivan was gone for good but when his Energem didn't return to the Earth, I knew that he was still alive".

"What do you mean by returned to the Earth?" Kiera interrupted.

"Oh my apologies, when the owner of a Energem passes away, the spirit in his or her gem will rest on Earth until it finds someone else worthy", Torin replied. "Even though Andreas still has a bond with his Energem and the Anklyo Zord, the spirit of the Anklyosaurus rested on Earth until it was found again. The Pteranodon spirit did not return which meant that Ivan was still out there somewhere".

"But if he was on our side before, why is he now fighting us?" Jason asked.

Torin sighed, "I'm not sure but I believe the portal may have placed Ivan and Fury in suspended animation together. Their proximity to each other could've led to the powerful will of Fury exerting control over the gold ranger. The use of the Pteranodon Energem though will have partially countered the effects, it now up to Ivan to throw off Fury's control now".

"Then we need to help him do that", Tyler stated as he stood up from his chair. He grabbed his Dinovolver and started to head towards the door.

"Tyler where are you going", Shelby called out.

"Guys there's a fellow ranger out there who needs our help", he began, "when the Deboss realise that he's fighting their mind control, what do you think they'll do to him?"

"But Torin said he wasn't certain that's what had happened", Chase replied.

"He sounded certain enough to me, now who's with me?" the red ranger countered. The others were a little hesitant but one by one they got up and followed their leader out of the Mansion.

"That's one passionate leader you have Jason", Torin smiled.

"That's one word for it", Jason sighed, "how certain are you that Ivan has been brainwashed?"

Torin shrugged, "Call it an educated guess coupled with a little bit of hope. The Ivan I knew three hundred years ago would never join up with the Legion of Deboss". He sighed before adding, "I just hope I'm not wrong".

"So do I", Jason responded. After serving under Zordon for several years, he knew that the educated guesses of a powerful being were normally correct but he didn't know Torin well enough to place him in the same category as his former mentor. Jason could only hope that Tyler wasn't leading his team into a trap.

The sounds of hurried footsteps echoed across the empty beach as five people sprinted near the edge of the sea. At the head of the human convoy was Tyler, closely followed the rest of the rangers. Waiting patiently further down the beach for them was General Fury and the gold ranger. They were accompanied by two blue creatures that they hadn't seen before. Their arms and legs were muscular and lined with purple accents. Across their shoulders was a snake motif that gave the appearance of shoulder pads. Their heads were bulbous with a couple of spikes coming out from the top. In their hands were large swords with a snake skin pattern.

The rangers skidded to a halt, kicking up large clumps of sand in the process. Tyler's face was a mask of conviction as he stepped towards the villainous group, "We want our ranger back", he spat towards General Fury.

The lion faced monster laughed, "I have no idea what you're talking about red ranger".

"I think you do", Tyler replied, "we know who the gold ranger really is". Tyler turned his head slightly towards the gold ranger, "He is Ivan Prushanov, a legendary warrior whose name was feared throughout the land. But he was more than that, he was the Dino Charge Gold Ranger and he fought against everything the Legion of Deboss stands for". Tyler paused as the gold ranger hung his head slightly, "He can still be that person again, all he has to do is fight".

"Oh he'll fight", Fury snarled, "gold ranger, attack them". The rangers flinched as it looked like the gold ranger was going to charge them but he hesitated. His head tilted from side to side, almost like he was trying to understand what was happening. "I said fight them", Fury roared and blasted the gold ranger in the back with lightning. The ranger cried out in pain before collapsing to his knees.

"Oh no you don't", Tyler cried and pulled out his Dinovolver. He blasted the general with a round of laser fire that rocked the lion creature. Fury was about to strike against Tyler but the other rangers stepped forward and fired off their own Dinovolvers. They stood side by side with their leader as the strange blue creatures moved in front of Fury.

"See this is what loyal servants should do", Fury spat at the gold ranger. He then turned his vitriol towards the other rangers, "These are my Cobra's, they're much stronger than the Vivix's you've faced up until now".

The Cobra's stepped forward and bared their fangs. They spat a sickly looking yellow liquid towards the rangers. Fortunately they were able to roll away as the liquid hit the beach where they had been standing. The sand sizzled and slowly began to dissolve, leaving behind a significant crater in the beach, "I think it's time to suit up", Tyler said to the others. The Cobra's though had other ideas and charged towards the rangers.

One of them jumped towards Koda and Shelby just as the blue ranger had loaded his Energem. He spun the barrel and fired off a stream of morphing energy at the Cobra. The creature flew backwards but it was able to land on its feet. The distraction was enough for the blue and pink rangers to morph and they immediately armoured up. The Cobra spat more yellow liquid at the pair but once again Koda reacted quickly. He blocked the acid with his Stego Shield, the surface sizzled when the liquid made contact, "Man that stings", Koda said as he shook the excess acid off his shield.

"Better not let it hit me then", Shelby smiled under her helmet. He cartwheeled towards the Cobra slashed it across the face with her Tricera Drill. The monster roared in pain and brought it sword down on the pink ranger. She parried the blow away with her drill and kicked it in the chest. K

oda jumped over the shoulders of the pink ranger and they both attacked it simultaneously, their shield and drill cutting across its upper body. The creature fell to the ground but soon it was getting back to its feet, "Geez that thing it tough", Shelby commented before going on the attack again.

Over with the black and green rangers, they were also having difficulties with their own Cobra. The creature was moving almost too quickly for Chase to get an accurate shot away. Occasionally the shot from his Dinovolver clipped the snake creature but it didn't cause enough damage to slow it down. "Riley go for the legs", Chase called out, "we need to slow it down".

"I'm on it", the green ranger replied. Sliding into the sand, Riley was able to avoid the Cobra's mighty sword but his low position didn't give him much leverage. The Cobra was too quick to even cut through its legs. Riley then had an idea, he opened his belt buckle and pulled out an Energem, a dull grey one with the number 21 on it. Quickly inserted it into his Dinovolver, he fired it at the ground near the Cobra. The snake creature immediately crumpled to the ground but so did Chase and the green ranger.

"Riley what the hell did you just do?" the black ranger called out.

"I used the Dino Gravity gem", Riley replied, "it creates a localised field of high gravity. I thought it would slow the Cobra down".

"Yeah but it's also slowed us down", Chase shouted. Deciding to see if the high gravity field would have an impact on his Dinovolver, he struggled to lift the weapon into the air. He fired and much to his surprise the blast slammed straight into the Corba, keeping it pinning down. Chase rolled the barrel of his weapon and immediately armoured up, the extra weight on his arm caused it to sink into the sand, "Quickly Riley, get ready to cancel the gravity field", he said to the green ranger. He then shouted over to the red ranger, who was battling Fury, "Tyler can I borrow your Tyranno Fang?"

Tyler ducked underneath the sword of Fury, "Why?" he asked the black ranger.

"Just trust me", Chase replied. As Tyler threw his weapon towards the black ranger, Riley cancelled the gravity field. Chase caught the Tyranno Fang and connected it to onto the back of his Para Shot, "Tyranno Blaster", he called out and fired a mixture of red and black energy at the Cobra. The blasts knocked the snake creature flat onto it back.

"Nicely done", Riley said as he met up with the black ranger, "how did you know the weapons could do that?"

"Well it was simple", Chase began but he was interrupted when the Cobra began to get back it feet, "oh you have got to be kidding".

Without his weapon, Tyler had resorted to his Dino Blade to defend himself against General Fury. He held the blade across his body to defend himself against another vicious blow. He could feel himself sliding backwards in the soft sand with each attack from General Fury. Tyler looked over and saw that the gold ranger was still on his knees, "Ivan this is your chance", he called out. The gold ranger looked up but still remained unmoving.

General Fury used this distraction to slash Tyler across the chest with his multi-bladed sword. The pain caused Tyler to drop his sword, leaving him open to another powerful attack from the general. This one knocked Tyler flat on his back with smoke pouring off his suit. General Fury stood over the fallen red ranger just as the gold ranger stood at his shoulder. "I see you've come to your senses", Fury said to the gold ranger.

"Yes my eyes have been opened", a deep voice replied with just the hint of a British accent. Tyler realised that it was the first words Ivan had spoken.

"Then perhaps you should finish him off", Fury smirked.

Ivan opened the blade of his sword and calmly inserted two Energems into the weapon, "It would be my pleasure", he replied, snapped his blade closed.

"Please Ivan, you don't have to do this", Tyler pleaded.

"I'll do what's necessary red ranger", Ivan replied. He charged up his sword and swung it over his shoulder. Tyler waited for the blow but to his surprise, Ivan's sword connected with General Fury instead. The lion creature flew into the air and crashed into the sand. He was quickly on his feet but Ivan was immediately in his face. Their swords clashed repeated and General Fury soon found himself on the back foot.

"It's not possible", Fury cried, "how did you shake off the programming?" The gold ranger didn't respond and instead let his blade do the talking. He sliced diagonally across the chest of Fury, drawing blood from the creature. He attacked again but this time the general defended himself with his blade. The blow knocked a few of the smaller blades off the main sword, "My sword", Fury bellowed, "you will pay for this gold ranger", with that he teleported away.

"So is he on our side now?" Shelby asked, dodging a blow from a Cobra.

"Looks like it", Chase replied, blasting the other Cobra at close range with his Para Shot, "perhaps it's time for the Dino Lance".

Tyler nodded and was about to retrieve the Energem when Ivan stepped in front of him. He loaded a third gem into his sword and fully charged up the weapon. "Thunder Blade, full power", he called out. A stream of golden energy flew out of his sword and slammed into one of the Cobra's. It didn't even get the chance to fall down as it was instantly disintegrated by the blast.

"Wow I knew he was strong but that's insane", Riley gasped in awe. The familiar rush of ice crystals flew overhead and slammed into the still alive Cobra. In a flurry of freezing mist, the creature towered above the rangers.

Once again Ivan was quicker than the other rangers, "Ptera Zord, arise", he called as he threw an Energem into the air. The Ptera Zord screeched overhead as the gold ranger teleported into the cockpit. It converted itself into warrior mode, however, its appearance was slightly different. The black cape was gone and its human face was slightly softer in expression than before.

Its vicious attacks hadn't changed though. The dinosaur head on its chest fired off a blast of golden lightning that ripped into the monster. The creature roared in pain but it didn't slow him down. Pulling out a giant version of its sword it charged towards the Ptera Megazord. It swung the mighty blade at the zord, knocking it into a nearby rocky cliff face. The Ptera Megazord shook off the blow and flew low through the air, catching the Cobra in the legs with its bladed arms.

"Now that it's not attacking us, I can appreciate what an amazing machine it is", Koda commented.

Underneath his helmet Tyler smiled, "He'll be a great addition to the team and can I just say, I told you so", the other rangers groaned.

Deciding it was time to end the fight, the gold ranger called out, "Lightning Bladed Final Strike". The arms of the Megazord crackled with golden energy before spinning in a circle. In a flash it tore through the Cobra, the giant snake monster stumbled before falling to the ground and exploding.

Down on the beach the rangers cheered as the Megazord turned back into dinosaur mode. The Ptera Zord cried out in triumph before flying away. The gold ranger landed gracefully a few feet away from the other rangers. "Man you were awesome", Tyler cheered as they began to approach the gold ranger. To their surprise he slowly began to back away from them.

"Hey it's alright, you can trust us", Shelby tried to soothe the gold ranger. As a show of good faith, she ejected her Energem from the barrel of her Dinovolver and demorphed. The others followed suit and stood opposite the gold ranger in their civilian clothes.

After a few moments, the gold ranger hesitantly pushed the dinosaur head on the brace on his arm. He ejected the Energem and in a flash of golden light, he too demorphed. First appearances suggested that he was in his late twenties. He had thick stubble on his face and his dark blonde hair was held back with a blue bandana.

His clothing was a mishmash of various different styles. He had navy coloured boots with padded shin protectors. His sandy coloured pants were tucked into his boots. He was wearing a golden coloured kimono style top that tied around his waist and was tight around his arms. Underneath the top was a thin white shirt that was split open half way down his torso. He wasn't heavily muscled but the rangers could see that he was in impressive shape. His Thunder Blade was still in his hand, ready to be used if necessary.

"Good to finally meet you", Tyler smiled, "I'm Tyler Navarro, Dino Charge Red Ranger". He stepped forward cautiously toward Ivan.

"Your clothes look strange", Ivan said, looking over the other rangers.

"Speak for yourself", Chase scoffed, earning him a dig in the ribs from Koda. "What, this is how everyone dresses in 2015,” he added defensively.

"2015", Ivan muttered, "I'm in the future".

"Look they'll be plenty of time for explanations", Tyler continued, "but I wanted to extend an invitation to join our team". He extended his hand towards the gold ranger, "Will you join us".

Ivan thought about this for a moment before responding, "No", he replied.

Tyler continued to smile for a couple of moments, not realising what Ivan had said. His face dropped when it finally dawned on him, "I'm sorry did you say no?"

"That's right", Ivan extended himself to his full height and looked down on the rangers, "I've seen nothing to suggest that you are worthy of my talents".

"Hey steady on buddy", Shelby stomped towards the gold ranger, "we're a great team".

Ivan scoffed, "I bested you all myself twice in combat and beat those Cobra's singlehandedly. You'll have to forgive me for not being impressed". He raised his sword and the rangers thought he was going to attack. Instead he placed the blade in a scabbard on his back and turned away. He walked away from the rangers, leaving everyone on the beach stunned.

"Well how you like that", Koda sighed.

"And I thought Chase here had a massive ego", Riley laughed, only to get a nudge from the black ranger.

"Do I smell?" Tyler sniffed under his arms, "why does no one want to join this team?"

"Must be your charm and personality", Shelby smiled and placed an arm around the red ranger, "at least he's not fighting us anymore".

Tyler sighed, "You're right, let's head back to the Mansion, I think we could all do with a rest". The others nodded and walked across the beach in the opposite direction to the gold rangers. Unbeknown to them, Ivan was hiding in some tall grass at the edge of the beach. He hung his head as he watched them retreat.

"Why did you say that to them you stupid bloody wanker", he sighed. He kicked the grass in frustration before continuing to walk away from the others.

Chapter Text

Jason walked into the lab and found Kiera sitting at the main computer. She was communicating via video link with a couple of familiar faces, a male and female. Both of them were around his age, the man had short spiky hair and a small goatee beard on his chin. The woman had long dark red hair and bright blue eyes. "If you lower the oscillation frequency then the docking sequence should complete automatically", the woman stated, much to the confusion of the man sitting next to her.

"I'll need to increase pressure to the dampers", Kiera mused, "thanks Hayley, I couldn't have done this without you".

Hayley Zitkor smiled, "Not a problem Kiera", Hayley saw Jason approaching his adopted daughter, "Hey Jason how's everything going?"

"Quiet at the moment", he replied, "I think the Deboss were counting on keeping the gold ranger under their control for a while". He then addressed the man, "Hey bro, it's been a while".

"Too long Jase", Tommy Oliver replied, "I'm beginning to wonder if you're deliberately keeping me away", he smiled.

"Well there's still three unclaimed Energems out there, I don't think you really want another power to add to your collection", Jason joked.

"Well you don't have a yellow ranger", Tommy laughed, "always thought I'd look good in yellow spandex".

"I need to get back to the cafe", Hayley stated and gave Tommy a quick kiss on the cheek, "tell that wife of yours that she needs to rest up".

"Yeah and I need to run the test sequence again", Kiera added, leaving the first two leaders of the Power Rangers alone.

"Talking of the old ball and chain, how is Kimmy?" Jason said.

Tommy laughed, "Shall I tell her you said that".

Jason shook his head, "Don't you dare bro, she'll kick my ass even if she is pregnant". Despite their break up during Tommy's tenure as the Red Zeo Ranger, Tommy and Kimberly Hart had gradually rebuilt their friendship. Not long after the loss of his Dino Thunder powers, the pair had resumed their relationship and eventually married.

The multi coloured ranger laughed before a comfortable silence descended between the two best friends. Eventually Tommy continued, "No luck persuading Ivan to join the team?"

Jason shook his head, "Haven't seen him since that day at the beach and that was over a week ago". He sighed, "How did you do it, mentoring a team?"

"You seem to be doing ok", Tommy replied.

"Really? The only one who wanted to be a ranger from the beginning was Tyler", Jason snorted, "everyone else had to be dragged into the team. I don't remember you having this much trouble with Conner and the others".

"It helped that I was their teacher, I could've failed them from my class if they refused", Tommy joked. "He's probably still adjusting to life in the 21st Century, give him time".

"It's not just that, the team don't seem to want him on board", Jason sighed, "other than Shelby that is".

"I had similar troubles getting Conner and Ethan to warm up to Trent", Tommy began, "fortunately Kira stood up for him". He paused for a moment, "Only takes one to persuade the others bro".

"I hope you're right", Jason replied.

Over at the Watkins Estate, Shelby had finished her morning workout and meandered through the hallways of her family home. Running a towel through her damp hair, she groaned after taking a wrong turn towards the kitchen. The pink ranger wondered why her parents would buy a home so ridiculously big for just the three of them. Even after five years she still got lost in the maze of corridors.

After finally arriving in the kitchen, she spent the next few minutes arguing with the cook. Eventually persuading the staff member that she was perfectly capable of making a sandwich, Shelby took her lunch outside and sat on the patio overlooking the garden.

She was halfway through her sandwich when she thought she hear a gentle groan from somewhere below her. Cautiously looking over the metal barrier, he could make out some golden coloured clothing in the trees at the edge of her garden. Shelby ran down the steps before slowly her pace as she approached her target. "I'll never get used to his time period", the figure sighed. Shelby raised an eyebrow, the man's British accent was much less posh than she remembered.

"Ivan?" she called out. The gold ranger pulled out his sword and turned around sharply, "hey it's just me", she raised her hands defensively.

"Oh it's you", Ivan sighed in relief. He shook his head and stood up straight, "I mean, why have you disturbed me?" his voice was much harder than earlier.

"Come on Ivan drop the act, I heard you from the other side of my garden", the pink ranger replied.

"This is your home", Ivan's eyes went wide, "my apologies", he bowed slightly.

"Don't sweat it, it's my parents home anyway", she sighed, "so what've you been up to since we last met".

"Getting into trouble mostly", Ivan replied, "I'm not used to all these strange devices people use. Little communication boxes, moving images on a screen and horseless carriages. It's all too much for me Miss Shelby".

"It's just Shelby", she smiled, "let me show you another invention of the 21st Century", much to Ivan's reluctance, she grabbed him by the arm and dragged him towards her home.

Half an hour later the two rangers sat around the kitchen table with a tub of ice cream between them. Ivan was digging into the tub eagerly with his spoon, "This is wondrous", he gushed, "my compliments to Mr Ben and Mr Jerry".

"I'll pass on the message", Shelby ate the ice cream on her spoon before pointing it at the gold ranger, "I have to ask, if you're Russian why do you speak with a British accent?"

"I trained for a couple of years in London", he replied, "I learned the English language during my stay there. Guess I just picked up the accent from there".

Shelby smiled and allowed Ivan to continue eating. Once he had finished off the tub she spoke again, "You're not so bad really", she began, "now all I need to do is convince the guys about that".

"I'm sorry for the way I spoke previously", Ivan flushed with embarrassment, "I bet they think I'm a right tosser".

"If by that you mean an arrogant idiot then yes", Shelby wondered if they would need to a buy a book of British slang to help them understand the gold ranger. "Why don't we go to the Mansion, I'm sure we can smooth everything out". She then looked over his outfit, "First we need to get you some new clothes".

"What's wrong with what I'm wearing?" Ivan pulled on his loose top.

"It's not very modern, you'll stand out like a sore thumb", the pink ranger responded. They were interrupted by her communicator. Shelby grabbed the yellow cell phone off the kitchen counter, "Shelby here".

"We could really use your help", Tyler's voice called out, "we're outside the stadium, get here as soon as you can".

"Right I'm on it", she replied before turning to Ivan, "fancy a monster fight?"

Ivan smirked, "It would be a pleasure my lady".

In the parking lot of the city's football stadium, the four male Dino Charge rangers were having difficulty with the Legion's latest monster. His body was comprised of red, blue and yellow patches, giving the appearance of the armour of a samurai. Attached to his back was a "U" shaped tube with similar patterns to his body. His primary weapon was his sword, which he was using to devastating effect on the rangers.

All four of them had been struck down by the monsters double edged blade and were struggling to catch their breath. They were all extremely relieved when Shelby arrived on her Dino Cycle, "Shelby, just in time", Riley choked. He then saw who she had brought with her, "what's he doing here?"

"Helping us", Shelby replied shortly to the green ranger, "looks like you could use it".

"Yeah but can we trust him", Chase asked, rising slowly to his feet.

"Without question Mr Chase", Ivan replied. He turned his attention to the monster, "So we meet again Samuton".

"Ah gold ranger", the monster replied, "good to see you again. We finally get to finish our duel from all those centuries ago".

"You know this guy?" Tyler called out.

"Samuton was the first monster I fought after getting my powers", Ivan sighed, "I'm ashamed to say he got away". He brought his brace up to his chest and opened up the dinosaur head. He inserted an Energem inside and closed the head, "Ptera Brace", he pulled back on the handle of his morpher and let go, "Dino Charge".

"Like your thinking" Shelby smiled and spun the barrel of her Dinovolver, "Dino Spirts, Dino Charge". In a flash of pink and gold light, the two rangers morphed and fell in line with their team mates.

"Two more rangers won't help you", Samuton called out and charged towards the rangers. Ivan stepped in front of the others and blocked Samuton's blade with his own. The monster was moving with a speed the rangers didn't think was possible but to his credit, the gold ranger was matching him blow for blow. "I see your skills have improved gold ranger", Samuton stated as their blades locked together.

"I've learned a few new tricks as well", Ivan smirked under his helmet, "Thunder Shot", he called and fired a burst of energy from his Ptera Brace into the face of the monster. His Thunder Sword glowed with energy as he sliced across the stomach of Samuton.

"Very sneaky of you", Samuton replied, "but you never could handle the power of my blade". Samuton spun in a circle and unleashed a powerful energy burst at the gold ranger. Ivan was knocked off his feet and smoke poured off his suit. He rolled to a halt near the feet of the other rangers.

"Ivan are you alright", Shelby knelt down next to the gold ranger.

"I'm fine", he used his sword for support and got to his feet, "I need to finish that monster.

"You mean we do", Tyler began, "If you want to be part of this team, then you need to work with us". Ivan hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement, "Awesome, right lets armour up everyone". The five primary rangers rolled their Dinovolvers down their right arm and they were soon covered with armour. Their special weapons appeared in their hands and they charged the monster once again.

Ivan took a moment to catch his breath and watch his new team in action. He admired the swordsmanship of the green ranger, perhaps they could learn something new from each other. He noticed the black ranger hovered a few paces behind his team mates but then he saw why. He was deadly accurate with his blaster, so it was better for him to keep his distance.

Next he noticed the blue ranger and his shield. He was using it to protect his team mates from the worst of Samuton's blade. The strong desire to protect others was something Ivan admired in a person. Finally he looked at the red and pink rangers. They seemed to balance each other very well, Shelby was the better hand to hand fighter but Tyler was quick, powerful and accurate with his strikes. Soon they had Samuton flat on his back and struggling to get up, "Hey Ivan, care to join us", Tyler called out.

Under his helmet, the gold ranger smiled, "Thought you'd never ask". He opened up his Thunder Blade and inserted his three Energems before closing the weapon. The others had combined their weapons to form the Dino Lance. Swinging his sword in a wide arc above his head, Ivan called out, "Thunder Blade, full power". A powerful stream of lightning flew at Samuton at the same time as Tyler launched the Dino Lance. They hit the monster at the same time and he fell to the ground, exploding on impact.

There was barely enough time to celebrate before the familiar ice crystal flew over head. The monster grew and towered above the rangers, "At least this gives us a chance to use the new Megazord combination Kiera told us about", Tyler stated. He turned to the gold ranger, "we need you and the Ptera Zord for his".

Ivan nodded and propelled his Energem into the air, calling the Ptera Zord into battle, "Quick question, who's Kiera?"

"Our tech expert, you'll meet her soon", Koda replied and called on the Stego Zord. Tyler and Shelby did the same to summon the Tyranno and Tricera Zords.

The rangers assembled the Dino Charge Megazord, leaving the Ptera Zord hovering overhead in dinosaur mode. Ivan was about to convert it to warrior mode when the radio crackled into life, "Ivan you should be able to combine with us now", Tyler began, "just instruct the Ptera Zord and it'll do the rest".

The gold ranger pushed forward on his command pedestal and the Ptera Zord attached itself to the back of the Megazord, giving it a pair of giant golden wings. "Thunder Charge Megazord", the six rangers called out. With this new combination Samuton didn't stand a chance. They could use the wings to fly out the way of his attacks. Overall it was much quicker than the standard Megazord combination. Charging up the wings of the Megazord with golden energy, it flew through the monster and sliced it half. The two pieces of the monster fell apart and Samuton was finally defeated.

"I'll admit I had my doubts", Tyler said to the gold ranger, "but you're a welcome addition to the team".

"Thank you", Ivan began, "and I want to apologise for my behaviour last time".

"All in the past", Koda smiled, "hey we should go back to the Mansion and celebrate".

"No can do", Shelby replied and stepped onto Ivan's podium, "I'm taking Ivan shopping for some new clothes".

"Then I'm coming with you", Chase added, "Ivan will need a man's option and who better to advise on fashion than me".

Ivan gulped as the black and pink ranger put a hand on his shoulder, what had he gotten himself into?

Shelby, Chase and Ivan had been gone for the rest of the day and the others were beginning to get worried. As they sat in the back yard and watched the sunset, they heard footsteps coming up the path, "Hey we're back", Shelby called out.

"Where have you been?" Koda began, "we were starting to get worried".

"Sorry but we decided to give our newest friend a full makeover", Chase smiled and stepped aside. Ivan was looking a little nervous in his modern clothes. He was now sported a pair of black jeans with a pair of navy hi-top trainers. He was wearing a knee length grey coat with a dark yellow patterned t-shirt underneath. His sword was now tucked into a newly constructed scabbard on the back of the coat. His hair had been trimmed slightly so it now just below his ears, "He still wouldn't part with that bandana though", Chase commented.

"It was a gift from my first teacher", the gold ranger huffed. He then saw two unfamiliar faces in the garden, a man and young woman.

"Ivan I want you to meet our mentor Jason Lee Scott", Riley began, "he was the first leader of a team of Power Rangers". Riley then moved onto the girl, "And this is his daughter Kiera Cranston, she's the tech expert we mentioned earlier".

"Good to meet you", Ivan shook their hands, Jason had a strong grip, Kiera on the other hand looked away from his nervously as she shook his hand.

"Good to have you with us Ivan", Jason began, "if you need somewhere to stay then you're welcome to move in here.”

Ivan nodded, "Thank you Mr Scott".

"Jason please, we're all friends here". He paused and called everyone over, "This is going to sound cheesy but my team used to do this all the time". He extended his hand outwards in front of him.

"You're right old man, this is cheesy", Tyler smiled but placed his hand on top of Jason. One by one the others did the same until Ivan cautiously placed his on top of the pile. The group jumped in the air and shouted, "Power Rangers". The team had now expanded to include a permanent sixth member, there was no stopping them now.

Chapter Text

The sound of an alarm echoed through the quiet hallways of the Dino Mansion, however, it wasn't the usual monster alarm. Jason sprinted downstairs from his bedroom and was greeted with a face full of smoke. A sheepish looking Tyler was trying to waft the thick black smoke away and silence the smoke alarm. Jason put his hands on his hips and glared at the red ranger, "What the hell are you up to?" he grumbled.

"Sorry old man", Tyler began, "we were trying to teach Ivan how to cook using modern appliances, unfortunately it didn't go very well".

"I can see that", Jason replied and moved into the kitchen. The smoke was much thicker and Chase was standing over one of the counters with a fire extinguisher in hand. There was a charred lump of plastic on the counter top, "Do I want to know what that was?"

"That was your waffle iron", Chase placed the extinguisher back on the counter.

Jason shook his head, "It's lucky for you three that Kiera stayed with Shelby overnight".

"Yeah she's mean before she has her morning coffee", Chase shuddered.

"So where is our resident chef", Jason asked. The black ranger pointed to the yard, "This is coming out of your deposit", Jason added before stepping outside. He found the gold ranger on the patio, he had made a small fire and was rotating some kind of meat over the flame.

"Good morning Jason", Ivan began, "sorry about the mess". He waved a hand over his barbeque, "I've decided to stick with what I know, at least for now".

"Yeah I really don't want a repeat of the laptop incident", Jason rolled his eyes, "so what do we have for breakfast?"

"Spit roasted squirrel", Ivan proudly declared, "or at least it will be once the fire's warm enough". The former red ranger shook his head, it was too early for him to deal with the madness that was now his home. Leaving the gold ranger to his fire, he decided to go back to bed for a while.

An hour and a half later, he returned to the kitchen and was pleasantly surprised to see that the others had cleaned up their mess. There was still a horrible burn mark on the counter, he would have to ask Koda to fix that when he next saw the blue ranger. Stepping back out into the yard, he found Tyler, Chase and Ivan sitting on plastic chairs, eating what must have been the squirrel that Ivan was about to cook, "Hey Jase", Chase greeted casually, "come try some of this". The black handed him a spit with some meat on it. Jason gave it a sniff before taking a bite, to his shock it was actually quite good.

"I developed a love of oriental spices when studied in Japan", Ivan began, "I was surprised to see that your cupboard had a lot of those spices as well".

"I'm not an uneducated redneck", Jason smiled, "one of my oldest friends, her family was originally from Vietnam and she introduced me to oriental cuisine. Which reminds me I must introduce you to Governor Kwan soon".

Tyler choked on his food, "The state Governor was a Power Ranger?"

"One of the finest I've ever worked with. It's probably why so many pro-Ranger bills have passed in the last few years". Jason reached into his pocket and pulled out a letter that he had picked up from the front door, "This came in the mail for you Tyler".

The red ranger looked at the envelope curiously, he hadn't told anyone where he was living now. He opened the envelope and read the contents of the letter, "It's from my Dad", he began, "according to this he's found an unusual gem". He jumped up from his chair, "He's coming to the city today", he dropped the letter and ran inside to grab his jacket.

The others quickly followed behind him, "Hey Tyler wait up, we'll come with you", Chase called out.

"My Dad's a very suspicious person", Tyler replied, "if he sees people that he doesn't recognise then he won't reveal himself".

"Don't you think this is a coincidence", Jason began, by now Tyler had opened the front door, "and how did he know where you lived".

"That's my Dad for you", Tyler smiled and shut the door behind him.

"Something's not right", Ivan said, "I can't put my finger on it".

Chase sighed, "Tyler's got a bit of blind spot when it comes to his Dad. Probably thinks he can walk on water".

"Ivan right, something stinks", Jason began, "and I'm not talking about the smell of melted plastic and caramel". He turned to the gold ranger, "Can you follow him, make sure he doesn't get into any trouble", Ivan nodded and grabbed his jacket. Jason then turned to Chase, "Call the others, tell them to be ready for action". Chase grabbed his communicator and followed Ivan out of the Mansion.

Down at the beach, Tyler had been walking up and down the sand for an hour but still there was no sign of his Dad. The letter stated that he would be on the beach from around 11am, however, it was well past that time. The letter had been vague about what sort of gem he had found but Tyler was wondering if it was another Energem. There were still three out there somewhere and if anyone could find one, it would be his Dad.

Tyler had only received five letters from his Dad in the previous nine years. Most of them were vague but they still kept the red ranger's spirits up. Even though he had moved around quite a lot since leaving Tuvalu, his Dad's letters always found him.

Suddenly a glint caught Tyler's eye, it was coming from a nearby cave. As he approached the cave, he saw his someone standing in the entrance. "Dad", Tyler called out and waived his arms. His Dad turned and walked inside, "Hey come back", Tyler scrambled up some rocks and into the cave. He looked around but there was no one in sight. The cave was small, just enough room for Tyler to move about. It was also only illuminated by a single torch, "Dad where did you go", he touched the walls but there were no obvious cracks in the surface.

He was about to leave when the sound of laughter echoed through the tight confines of the cave, "I'd know that laugh anywhere", he muttered. The sunlight coming into the cave was blocked by the familiar shape of General Fury. Unfortunately for the red ranger, he hadn't come alone. Standing either side of him was General Sorrow and Lady Jodella.

"This was an excellent plan Fury", Jodella cheered, "firstly we steal his happiness from receiving a letter from his Dad. Next we harvest his sorrow that his Dad isn't here and finally his anger from getting tricked so easily".

"Where's my father?" Tyler's voice boomed.

"Don't you get it red ranger", Fury chuckled, "he isn't here and he never was".

"This has all been one big trap to lure you away from the other rangers", Sorrow continued, "doesn't that make you sad". Tyler tried to keep his emotions under control but he looked down and saw his hand glow pink, then blue and finally red.

"Emotions from a Power Ranger", Fury began, "our master well be pleased with the strength boost". He stepped into the cave and approached Tyler menacingly. The red ranger reached for his Dinovolver but Fury grabbed it out of his hand, "You won't be needing this", he threw it out of the cave and grabbed Tyler but the neck, "now to finish you off".

The General paused as he heard the sound of blade impacting skin outside the cave. He twisted his head and saw the gold ranger standing at the entrance, "Your senses aren't as good as they used to be Fury", Ivan smiled.

"On the contrary gold ranger", Fury began, "I've got the red ranger right where I want him". Ivan wanted to argue but Fury was right, the space was too narrow for him to swing a sword and any kind of energy blast would likely hit Tyler at the same time.

Seeing that Fury was distracted, Tyler managed to shuffle them closer to the wall. He pushed off the nearest cliff face with his feet and broke free of Fury's strong grasp. He rolled out of the cave just as Ivan unleashed a blast from his Ptera Brace. It triggered a cave in and General Fury was trapped behind a wall of rock, "That won't hold him forever", Ivan commented. He extended a hand and pulled Tyler to his feet, "I think you lost this", he handed over Tyler's Dinovolver.

"Thanks", Tyler sighed, "I can't believe I fell right into their trap".

"Surprised us too", they heard Riley's voice call out, "you talk big about team work but then you run off without back up".

"But it was my Dad", Tyler protested, "at least I thought it was".

"And if you stopped to think for five seconds, you would've realised it was a trap", Koda scolded.

"Perhaps we should talk about this later", Ivan said to the other, "we've still got company". Sorrow and Jodella had stirred and were standing directly in front of the cave entrance.

"Hi, I think you forgot about us", Jodella called out cheerfully.

"Oh how could I forget about you", Shelby rolled her eyes, "you're hardly inconspicuous". Jodella huffed and pulled out a giant heart shaped axe, "Ok that looks sharp".

Tyler stood in front of his team as they all prepared their Dinovolvers, "Dino Spirits, Dino Charge", he called.

"Ptera Brace, Dino Charge", Ivan added. Once they had finished morphing, they split into two groups and took on the two Generals. Despite her looks and cheerful demeanour, Jodella was a mean fighter. This was the first time the rangers had faced her in combat and they hoped it would be the last. Everything Koda, Riley and Shelby threw at her, she just chuckled and shook it off. With a swing of her axe, she swiped all three of the rangers across the chest, sending them tumbling down the rocks and onto the beach.

"Guys this isn't working", Riley groaned.

"I've got an idea, remember when Chase combined his and Tyler's weapons", Shelby began, "maybe we can do the same".

"It's worth a try", Riley replied. The rangers armoured up and they called on the Dino Lance gem. Their three weapons locked together like a smaller version of the lance. Koda grabbed the weapon and twirled it over his head. As Jodella brought her axe down, he used the shield on the weapon to deflect the blow. He then raked the sharp edges across her body before jamming the end of the halberd into her ribs. Jodella cried out in pain before collapsing to the ground, alive but defeated.

Over with the others, Sorrow slashed Tyler and Chase across the stomach, sending them into the nearby cliff. Chase was back on his feet but Tyler was slow to get up, it was like his fighting spirit had gone. Ivan was taking on Sorrow by himself but the iron plated General was relentless.

Deciding he needed to take a chance, Chase armoured up before summoning Energem number 12, "Always wanted to try this out". He inserted the gem into his Dinovolver and pulled the trigger. A bronze coloured armour appeared on his left arm and a pair of bronze blades covered his hands. When they were placed together, they gave the appearance of the mouth of a Deinosuchus.

Chase jumped into the air and burrowed into the dirt. He tunnelled under the surface before emerging right underneath General Sorrow. The iron man was catapulted into the air, giving Ivan a moment to charge up his sword. Swinging it like a baseball bat, he caught Sorrow as he fell back down. The General was thrown across the beach and out into the sea, "That'll cool him off for a while", Ivan chuckled.

With the immediate danger over, the rangers powered down and turned towards Tyler, "What the hell was that about", Chase roared, "things go a little wrong and you give up".

"I'm sorry", Tyler replied, "I was still thinking about my Dad".

"Tyler you need to grow up and face facts", Chase replied, "your Dad abandoned you and he's never coming back". The black ranger turned away and left the others behind.

"I don't like agreeing with him but Chase is right", Koda sighed.

"You need to curb your impulsiveness", Ivan added, "if we hadn't been at the house then you'd probably be dead right now", the gold ranger shook his head and left the clearing. Riley looked like he had been betrayed and frowned at the red ranger. He too turned around and walked away.

This left Tyler and Shelby, "I suppose you agree with them as well?" Tyler asked.

Shelby sighed, "They could've been nicer about it", she took a step closer, "I know he's your hero but he's not infallible. Maybe it's time to look at things from a different perceptive". She gave him a small smile before following the others. Tyler looked at the fake letter and screwed it up into a little ball. He walked in the opposite direction from the rangers, he needed some time to himself.

Thousands of miles away from Hunston Valley, the sun was blazing down on the desert as a lone figure drudged through the sand. He was dressed in a long tan coloured duster and had a scarf covered his head and face. The man approached an obelisk in the sand a crouched down to inspect it closer. Rubbing his hand over the inscriptions he muttered to himself, "The guardian stones will lead you to the titan". His voice was croaky from lack of use and thirst. He took a swig of water from his cantina and found a small shady patch the other side of the obelisk.

When he was in the shade he pulled out a battered photograph of himself when he was younger with a small child in his arm. He rubbed the picture sadly and sighed, "Soon son, we'll meet again soon", he muttered. He placed his scarf back over his face and continued the slow walk across the desert. He knew that he would see his son again soon, it was the only thing that kept James Navarro going on days like today.

Chapter Text

Summer was officially over in Hunston Valley and the city's school aged children were casting a depressing shadow throughout the streets. Valley High School was a prestigious and respected school in the state of California. Many of the students were from the rich families that resided in the city. Unlike most schools they had a mandatory uniform which consisted of black trousers, a white shirt, a green blazer and a green and silver tie.

The final bell had rung and Riley was leaving the building as quickly as he could. He threw his school bag over one shoulder and dragged his blazer behind him. He was trying to avoid one particular student who had not stopped harassing him all day. He had almost made it off the grounds when he heard her voice, "Hey Riley, wait up".

The green ranger paused, "Hello Marissa", he groaned. He turned around and was greeted with the smiling face of Marissa Moyles. She was a couple of inches shorter than Riley and had long strawberry blonde hair. Like Riley she was also dressed in the Valley's school uniform. Marissa was the head of the sports and social committee and was in charge of organising the various after school clubs. Riley hadn't told anyone this but when he was younger he had a crush on her but her exuberant personality sometimes grated on him.

"I've been trying to catch you all day", Marissa replied, "I was beginning to think you were avoiding me", she gave the green ranger a playful nudge and a small smile.

"Yeah sorry, my head's all over the place, first day and all", he replied.

"Don't worry, I forgive you", Marissa smiled, "I was just interested to know when the first fencing club meeting will be? I need to make sure it doesn't clash with any other club". She carried on talking but Riley had begun to tune her out and his attention had wondered somewhere else.

He snapped back to the present when he caught sight of a couple of familiar faces. Shelby and Chase were approaching the entrance of the school and the pink ranger gave him a wave as she passed him. "So I was thinking maybe we could discuss this in more detail", Marissa continued, "perhaps one day after school". She saw that Riley was being waived at by another girl and her shoulders immediately sagged, "Friend of yours?" she asked with a small voice.

"Yeah kind of", Riley mumbled.

Marissa looked away from the green ranger, suddenly very interested in the tarmac, "Well I've got to go, catch you later Riley", she turned around and quickly walked away, leaving a very confused green ranger behind.

"Talk about crashing and burning", Chase grabbed the green ranger by the shoulder, "who's the girl?"

"That's Marissa, she's in charge of organising the after school clubs", Riley began, "and she's a junior like myself", he added quickly.

"I wasn't thinking about me", Chase replied, "I was thinking she'd be perfect for you".

"Me", Riley asked, "why?"

"Dude she was totally into you", Chase smiled. Riley looked at him blankly, "You mean you didn't notice", the green ranger shook his head, "oh you poor blind bastard". Riley walked away from the black ranger but Chase wasn't giving up, "Don't you find her attractive?"

"Of course I do", Riley blurted out before he had a chance to stop himself.

"So why don't you ask her out?" Chase asked.

"Why are you and Shelby here", Riley sighed, changing the subject quickly.

"Shel wanted to visit her alma mata", Chase replied, "I think she's missing not having to go to school anymore". Chase paused for a moment, "And we also wanted to see if you're alright, you've been pretty pissed with Tyler for the last few days".

"I'm fine", Riley replied shortly, "shouldn't I be asking you if you're ok with our fearless leader".

Chase sighed, "Yeah I was pretty annoyed but in case you haven't noticed, I'm pretty prone to making snap judgements myself. I get why he did it, even if he did go about it the wrong way".

"I just don't get where he's coming from", Riley snapped, "he accuses me of being young and immature but he then goes and walks into a trap".

"Don't you get it Riley", Chase began, "all of his bravado and bounciness is just a mask. Deep down he's still hurting that his Dad left him behind all those years ago. I don't think he realised how much it hurt him until recently". He sighed, "That's why we all need to stick together".

Riley nodded slowly, "Fine but you owe me".

"And I know just how to repay you", Chase threw his arm around the green ranger, "you're going on a date with that red head and I'm going to coach you into having the perfect date". Riley sighed, he really did like Marissa, he just wasn't that confident talking to girls. He had a feeling that this wasn't going to end well.

A couple of days later, Riley found himself on a very awkward picnic with Marissa. Chase had secretly sent the girl an invitation the same day that he had been at the school. Needless to say it came as a surprise to Riley when she threw her arms around him in the hallway. Kiera and Shelby had then decided that he needed a makeover so he had spent most of yesterday evening getting dragged around the mall.

He ended up with a new pair of jeans and a green button shirt with the sleeves rolled up. The most cringe worthy experience was getting dating tips from Tyler, Koda and Jason. Each of them had different styles when it came to women so Chase had stepped in and said that he was going to talk the green ranger through the date.

Riley wasn't sure where Chase had gotten the ear piece from but it was extremely uncomfortable. He kept scratching his ear so often that Marissa eventually noticed, "Riley are you ok, you keep itching your head".

"Yeah I'm fine", he replied, "I just have a flaky scalp, that's all".

"Smooth Romeo", Chase called out through the ear piece. The black ranger was positioned in a tree overlooking the pair. Using his skills learned from the army, he had a great view of the couple but they weren't able to see him, "Pay her a compliment, chicks love it when guys do that".

"You smell really nice", Riley blurted out.

Marissa blinked a couple of times, "Thanks, I think".

"You really suck do you know that", Chase taunted.

"Look Riley I must confess I didn't ask you here to talk about school", the girl began, earning a sarcastic comment from Chase that Riley tried to ignore. "Riley Griffin I really..", suddenly a beam of red light hit Marissa. She didn't seem to be affected until she reached across the blanket and slapped Riley hard across the face, "I really hate you", she screeched, "ooh you smell nice", she imitated the green ranger, "get a life, dork". She stood up and stomped away across the park, leaving Riley to massage his face.

Chase jumped out of his tree and walked over to his team mate, "Ok I wasn't expecting that".

"Yeah it was like a switch flipped in her head", Riley rubbed his jaw, "it's a good thing we don't have a boxing club".

"I know you were hardly Mr. Charming but I don't think you were to blame". Chase pointed across the park where a white coloured monster with a giant pair of golden scissors was sneaking up to a couple. He brought the scissors up and snipped at the air, sending a red beam towards the couple. Just like Riley and Marissa earlier, the woman punched the man on the nose before leaving him behind.

"An anger themed monster?" Riley asked.

"Could be both", Chase replied, "either way he needs to be stopped". The pair ran as quickly as they could across the park, calling the others to help in the process. They pulled out their Dinovolvers and morphed on the run, "Hey that's far enough".

"Try and stop me rangers", the monster replied. The two rangers punched the monster, called Snipster, staggering the creature. Snipster's outer body was jagged like poorly cut paper and he used this to his advantage. He raked his arms down the bodies of the two rangers, pushing them back with sparks flying off their suits.

Riley summoned his Dino Blade and Chase used his Dinovolver to provide cover for the green ranger. Snipster was quick and he was able to parry most of Riley's attacks. The occasional jab was able to get past the golden scissors of Snipster but it wasn't having much effect. "Time for plan B", Riley said and inserted an Energem into his blade.

The black ranger plugged a gem into his Dinovolver and called, "Para Blast", pulling the trigger, he launched a black energy beam at the monster.

"Raptor Slash", Riley added, his green energy mixed with Chase's and accelerated towards Snipster. To their surprise, the monster blocked the energy blast with his scissors. Snipster then turned the scissors into an offensive weapon, throwing them like a boomerang at the pair. The scissors slashed Chase and Riley across the chest, knocking them to the ground. "I can't believe I'm saying this", Riley choked, "but I wish Tyler was here right now".

"You called", Tyler said and jumped in front of the fallen rangers. He parried an attack by Snipster with his Tyranno Fang before punching the creature in the stomach.

"Talk about timing", Chase added, rolling onto his knees.

"Don't worry, we've got this", Shelby said, spinning the drill blade on her weapon. She teamed up with Koda to take on the monster. The blue ranger acted like a blocker for the pink ranger, using his shield to deflect most of the damaging attacks. Shelby drove her Tricera Drill into the monster's arm, causing his scissors to fly into the air.

"You will not hurt anyone else, monster", the gold ranger announced his presence and used his Thunder Blade to destroy Snipster's scissors, releasing several beams of light into the sky.

"My precious scissors", Snipster cried.

"Maybe that means you've got a second chance with Marissa now", Chase said, slapping the green ranger on the back.

"Great", Riley sighed, "I think". The black and green rangers armoured up and called their special weapons into their hand. Chase returned the favour to Snipster and raked the sharp edges of his Para Shot across the abdomen of the monster. With Snipster staggered, he blasted him at close range. Snipster stumbled straight into the path of Riley who used his Raptor Claw and Dino Blade to slash the monster twice in quick succession.

"Enough playing with the monster", Ivan called out and snapped his blade closed, "Thunder Blade, full power", golden energy slammed into the monster, forcing him to his knees. The other rangers assembled the Dino Lance and with one final strike, the monster was destroyed. They waited a few moments but surprisingly the dreaded ice crystals didn't hit the monster.

"Huh well that's a pleasant surprise", Tyler said to everyone. He ejected his Energem and powered down, "so how did the date go?" he asked Riley.

"Pretty well I thought", Riley responded, "right up until she slapped me", he showed off the red mark on the left side of his face.

"Ouch", Shelby gently prodded the growing bruise, "she hits harder than one of the Legion's monsters".

"It's wasn't Farm Boy's fault though", Chase defended the green ranger, "the monster did attack her with some kind of energy beam".

"Well what are we waiting for", Tyler grabbed the green ranger by the arm, "we need to find her, there's still hope for you yet". The red ranger dragged the youngest team member off, closely followed by the others.

The rangers spent the next hour trying to locate Marissa and they eventually tracked her down to the food court at the mall. Riley found himself rooted to the spot as he watched the red headed girl idly stirring her drink. "Don't worry man, we've got this", Chase rubbed Riley's shoulders.

"Thanks but I need to try this on my own", he took out the ear piece and handed it back to Chase. He then turned to Tyler, "I'm sorry for how I've acted these last few days", he apologised.

"Don't worry about it man", he shook the green ranger by the hand, "I'm not the type of person to hold grudges or stay mad at anyone for too long". He gave Riley a reassuring smile, "Now there's a girl over there who needs cheering up". Riley nodded and walked across the mall towards the food court.

"Go get her tiger", Shelby called out, in response the green ranger gave her a rude hand gesture, "well that was uncalled for".

"What did that mean?" Ivan whispered to Koda.

"You probably don't want to know", the blue ranger replied, "and I wouldn't suggest repeating it either".

Riley arrived at Marissa's table and grabbed the chair opposite her, "Is this seat taken?"

"Hey", she smiled as she looked up from her drink, "how did you find me?"

"I had a little help from my friends", he pointed over to where the others were standing, all of the rangers had eager expressions on their faces. "Apparently they don't know how to be subtle either".

The red head pointed at Ivan, "Is that a sword on that guy's back?"

Riley rolled his eyes at the gold ranger, he still wasn't sure why he insisted on carrying his sword everywhere with him, "Yeah he's off to a cosplay tournament later".

Marissa laughed before her face fell, "I wasn't expecting to see you again". She reached over and tilted Riley's head, "Did I do that?"

"Yeah", Riley replied, "but it wasn't your fault, I heard on the news that the rangers took care of a monster in the park about the time we were there. Apparently it affected people's emotions, made them lash out when they didn't mean to". The red head looked slightly relieved so Riley continued, "I'll be honest with you, I'm not great at talking to girls. I'm not sure how this dating stuff is meant to work".

"How about we find out together", Marissa blurted out. Her hands jumped up to her mouth, "I'm sorry I don't know where that came from".

Riley smiled, "It's fine", he laughed nervously, "can we take this slow and see what happens?"

"Of course", Marissa reached across the table and kissed Riley on the cheek. He blushed a bright shade of red, not helped by the sound of loud cheering coming from where the others rangers were standing. Riley turned around and glared daggers at them, causing them to turn around and walk away as quickly as possible, "I like your friends", Marissa laughed.

"Yeah, they're certainly something", Riley shook his head before turning back to his date for the rest of the day.

Chapter Text

California is known for its warm and sunny climate but on this weekend, heavy rain poured down from a dark and leaden sky. Inside the Dino Mansion, Kiera was sitting on a sofa in the front room. She twirled a loose strand of brown hair around her finger whilst staring blankly at a map of the city.

Her thought were interrupted when the front door opened and a soaking wet Koda stepped into the main entranceway. Taking off his drenched waterproof coat, he rung out the excess water from his hair, "Hey Kiera, I'm done", he called out.

"Thanks for fixing the roof", Kiera began, "now I can sit in the lab without getting a free shower". She looked over the blue ranger, not a single inch of him was dry, "Go and have a warm shower, I'll fix you some hot chocolate". Koda smiled and walked upstairs to warm himself up. Kiera was true to her word and went the blue ranger reappeared fifteen minutes later, there was a mug of hot chocolate waiting for him.

Sitting on the sofa next to Kiera, he glanced over her shoulder at her laptop, "Still no closer to figuring out that weird energy reading?" he asked.

Kiera shook her head, "I can't go check it out either because it's on someone property". She clicked on a satellite image that showed an aerial view of a large mansion. A yellow dotted line appeared around the house, "Who needs that much land anyway?"

"Someone with more money than sense", Koda laughed. The front door opened and was very violently slammed shut. Shelby stomped into the front room and tossed her jacket onto the floor. She flopped down on other sofa and let out a very audible groan. "Hey Shel", Koda began, "long shift?"

"Yeah I like the new uniform", Kiera added. Instead of the usual fifties style uniform that the pink ranger usually wore, the diners uniform now consisted of a pink t-shirt and white shorts.

"Finch has decided to rebrand the diner", Shelby began, "thanks to us, the city now loves dinosaurs so we're now the Dino Cafe". Shelby reached into her shorts and pulled out a small card, "But that's not why I'm annoyed".

She tossed the card over to Koda and Kiera, "You have been cordially invited to the 25th birthday party of our beloved daughter", Koda read out loud, "formal attire only, signed Gerald and Marie Landsdown".

"As in Summer Landsdown?" Kiera asked, the pink ranger nodded in response, "I thought you hated her?"

"I do", Shelby replied, "she's been nothing but a Grade A bitch to me since we moved to the city". She stood up and started pacing, "But apparently my parents think it will be good to get out on to the party circuit". She turned and faced the others, "Don't they know this isn't what I want?"

"Depends if you've told them or not", Koda stated bluntly.

Shelby snorted, "You make it sound so easy".

"Let me tell you a story", Koda began, "I was in a similar position to you when I decided to work at Chloe's store after college. Our parents were furious because in their mind, they had paid for my education and I was wasting it as a repairman". He paused for a moment before continuing, "But when I told them my reasons, they soon backed down. I'm sure your parents are reasonable people and only want you to be happy".

The pink ranger sighed before turning to her younger friend, "What do you think Kiera?" Their chief scientist didn't respond, instead she was staring at her laptop, "Earth to Kiera", Shelby waived her hands in front of Kiera's face.

"Sorry I was lost in thought for a moment", she replied. She held up the invitation card, "Is this where the Landsdown's live?"

"Yeah, why?" Shelby asked.

Kiera smiled, "Guess on whose land that weird energy is coming from". She placed her laptop down and grabbed Shelby's hands, "We need to go to that party".

"Its invitation only", the pink ranger replied, "I mean I can bring a plus one but no offence Kiera, I don't swing that way".

"No no no, that's not what I meant", Kiera shook her hands, "we're all going, it'll be like a ranger mission".

"And how are you going to get us all in?" Shelby raised an eyebrow.

By now Kiera was almost at the bottom of the stairs, "Easy, Uncle Jason knows the party's guest musician. I'm sure he owes the rangers a favour or two". She bounced up the stairs, "I need to pack some equipment", she called out.

Koda looked at the card again before looking at Shelby, "Jason knows Maestro Eugene Skullovitch?” the blue ranger asked, Shelby merely shrugged in response.

The Landsdown's party was the next day and fortunately the weather had cleared up. The Landsdown's garden was filled with some of the richest people in the country and unfortunately for Shelby, their stuck up and self centered children. Dressed in a knee length pink dress, she fiddled with her hair that had been tied up in a tight bun, "Why did Mom have to use so much hair spray, I can't top itching".

"Remind me how I ended up as your date for this party", Riley grumbled. He looked uncomfortable dressed in a black suit jacket, trousers and a green shirt, "At least you don’t have to wear a tie", he added, fiddling with his poorly tied bow tie.

"Quit your complaining", Shelby replied, "do you know how many men would love to have me as their date to this party".

"Now who sounds self centered", Riley smiled.

Shelby rolled her eyes and began to help Riley with his bow tie , "Look it was a simple choice, Ivan still doesn't know much about this century, Koda's too old to be my date, Tyler is too excitable for this crowd and Chase is, well Chase". Riley laughed at her explanation but their conversation was cut short by the appearance of three people.

"Shelby darling", Marie Landsdown said and kissed the pink ranger on both cheeks, "so glad you could make it". Shelby forced a smile onto her face, Marie Landsdown must be approaching fifty but barely looked a day over thirty. The tight skin on her face suggested that she was getting a bit of surgical help. Her husband on the other hand was aging gracefully, his once brown hair was now mostly grey. Shelby would have called him handsome, if it wasn't for the permanent look of superiority that adorned his face, "I'm sure you remember our daughter Summer", Marie continued.

The pink ranger looked over at the birthday girl, as usual she was dressed to the nines in a sparkly yellow cocktail dress. She was expecting a boisterous greeting from the young woman but instead, Summer almost looked embarrassed to be there, "Hey Shelby", she mumbled. Shelby raised an eyebrow, something wasn't right but then again she had been fooled into think Summer was a nice person before. She wasn't going to let that happen again.

"We'll leave you two to catch up", Gerald Landsdown said and lead his wife away to continue mingling.

The trio stood awkwardly before Shelby asked Riley to fetch them some drinks, leaving her and Summer alone. "Your date seems nice", Summer began, "a little young though".

"He not really a date", Shelby replied, "he's a friend who's currently a student at the Valley, I thought he could raise his profile by attending this party".

Summer nodded before another awkward silence descended, "Look Shelby can we talk somewhere privately", Summer asked

"Perhaps another time Summer, I really need to find Riley", he quickly hurried away, leaving a disappointed Summer standing by herself.

Up at the house, the other rangers plus Jason and Kiera were unloading a couple of crates from Koda's van. "Alright that's the last one", Chase said as he shut the door.

"This should enable us to analyse the energy reading", Kiera added as she pulled out four handheld devices. She handed one each to Tyler, Chase, Koda and Ivan.

"How does this thing work", Ivan asked, shaking the device.

"Don't shake it", Kiera snapped, "I'll show you on the way".

"Guys be careful out there", Jason called out, "and watch out for Kiera won't you".

"You can count on us old man", Tyler gave a small salute and the group walked towards the hills that sat in the middle of the Landsdown's estate.

"Hard to believe that Billy's kid is nearly an adult", someone called out from behind Jason. He turned around and saw a tall, skinny man around his age. He had spiky black hair and was dressed in a classic black tuxedo.

"Hard to believe that Eugene Skullovitch is a world renowned pianist", Jason smiled and embraced the man, "Good to see you again Skull", he smiled.

"You too Jason", Skull replied, "I was surprised to get your call but I'm happy to help out the Power Rangers any way I can". After the Space Rangers had revealed their identities in 1998, it didn't take Bulk and Skull long to figure out who the other rangers had been. Since then the pair had been loyal allies to the rangers.

"How are Bulk and Spike doing", Jason asked.

"Bulk's doing really well again", Skull replied, "he's opened a new restaurant in Panorama City. I think he's finally getting back on his feet".

"Yeah it was a shame that Bulkmeier's had to close", Jason sighed, "that financial crisis a few years ago hit him hard.”

"Yeah I did like that place", Skull sighed, "but Spike's working hard as a chef at the new place, I couldn't be prouder".

"Still not trying to be samurai's then?" Jason laughed.

Skull smiled and shook his head, "Thankfully no. Thanks for introducing us to Jayden and his team, Spike still can't stop talking about it". There was a pause before Skull continued, "So what's going on here?"

"We're not sure", Jason replied, "we've picked up unusual energy readings. Could be one of our missing zords or possibly something to do with the Legion of Deboss, we won't know until Kiera analyses the data".

"Well if you need any more help let me know", Skull stated.

"Thanks Skull", Jason smiled, "how about I help you set up your piano, it's the least I can do." The two men walked back up the driveway and towards a waiting van.

Inside the Landsdown's home, Shelby shut the back door and leaned up against it. Everywhere she turned, Summer seemed to be right there in front of her. Initially she tried to distract her by using Riley as a shield but the girl was relentless.

Deciding that hiding would be her best option, she retreated to the house. Walking quietly through the hallways, she wondered why Summer was so interested in talking with her. Usually by now, Summer would've said something insulting about her hair or her outfit but not so far today.

Over the years she had grown to hate Summer and everything she symbolised. They both had similar backgrounds, heiresses to a family fortune with more money, staff and property then she cared to count. Soon after meeting Summer, she had resolved to be the total opposite to that girl. It was one of her motivating factors when she took up martial arts, she knew that it was something Summer would never do.

With that in mind, it came as a surprise to Shelby when she walked past a slightly open door. Peering inside, she noticed that it was a small gym with several martial arts training dummies. Stepping inside she marvelled at the equipment on display, surely none of this could belong to the Landsdown's. "Can I help you Miss?" a male voice called out from behind Shelby. The pink ranger turned around and saw the Landsdown's family butler.

"I just needed a break from the party", she replied, "it's Andrews isn't it?" she asked the butler.

"Indeed Miss Watkins", Andrews replied, "you really should hear what Miss Summer has to say, she's a different person to who she was the last time you met".

Shelby snorted, "I'd like to believe you Andrews".

"Perhaps I should tell you myself", Summer stated, stepping out of from behind Andrews. "Please Shelby can I just have five minutes".

The pink ranger sighed, Summer had never used the word 'please' before, "Fine, the clock's running".

Summer nodded and dismissed Andrews and stepped into the gym. Standing opposite the pink ranger she tried to make eye contact but Shelby wasn't allowing it. "I'm sorry that's I've been a bitch to you for all these years".

"Sorry, that's all you have to say", Shelby roared.

"Well you haven't let me finish", Summer began but the pink ranger interrupted her.

"When we first met, you poured lemonade down my dress, I was twelve years old at the time", Summer looked to the floor, "the next time our paths crossed, you locked me in the basement of this very mansion. I also recall a conversation in which you told me that my sort", she used air quotations, "shouldn't be allowed at your parties".

"I didn't mean that in a racist way", Summer defended, "I'm might've been an asshole but I'm not a racist".

"So how did you mean it then", Shelby asked.

"I just meant that a nouveau rich family aren't the same as old money families like us", Summer replied.

"Yeah cause that makes it better", Shelby turned and walked away.

"My five minutes aren't up", Summer called out.

"Well I'm done listening princess", Shelby cried, "I don't even know why I came here". Suddenly the foundations of the house shook and there was a bright flash of light from the hills on the estate, "Oh yeah that", the pink ranger whispered to herself.

There were several flashes of light in the room and the two women found themselves surrounded by Vivix. Backed up towards Summer, the pink ranger hoped that this martial arts gear wasn't just for show. Otherwise she was defending Summer Landsdown without the ability to use her Dinovolver.

Ducking under an attempted punch from a Vivix, Shelby drove her knee into the gut of the creature and pushed it away. Kicking off her high heels she was beginning to regret her decision to wear a dress today. Turning her head slightly, she saw the sun reflecting off something shiny in the corner of the room. Grabbing Summer by the arm, she dragged them over to a sword hanging on the far wall. She pulled it out of its sheath and turned towards Summer, "Woah Shelby, I know we've never gotten on but this is a little extreme".

Smiling sweetly the pink ranger pulled Summer towards her. The older woman flinched when Shelby moved the blade towards her but much to her relief, she was just cutting her dress to a more appropriate fighting length. After doing the same to her own outfit, Shelby drove the blade into the nearest Vivix. The creature was immobilised but unfortunately the handle snapped off from blade, "Cheap piece of rubbish", the pink ranger grumbled.

"That cost $300", Summer cried.

"Then you were ripped off", Shelby replied smugly. She landed a straight kick to the jaw of another Vivix and grabbed hold of Summer again. To her surprise the Landsdown heiress shook her off and hit another one of the white suited creatures with a roundhouse kick. For the first time in her life, Shelby was impressed with something that Summer Landsdown had done.

Confident that the blonde could look after herself, she was free to clear a path out of the gym. Backflipping away from a couple of Vivix, she grabbed a couple of small dumbbells from a nearby rack. With one in each hand, she smashed them into the temples of the footsoldiers. Next to her Summer had kicked away another creature, leaving them a clear route to the door.

"Quickly, this way", Summer called and ran out of the gym with Shelby close behind. The pink ranger had a quick look out the window and saw that more Vivix were in the garden but Riley and Jason were keeping them at bay. "Down here", Summer said when they reached a door.

"The basement, really", Shelby raised an eyebrow.

"It'll give us time to recover", the Landsdown heiress replied. With no other options Shelby sighed and quickly ran down the steps. She turned on a light and found that it was much different than she remembered. Gone were the old cardboard boxes and the smell of damp. In their place was a larger version of the gym that they had just escaped from. In the corner of the room was an old motorcycle with several spare parts sitting on some old newspapers.

"What is this place?" Shelby asked.

"My personal sanctuary", Summer replied, "a place where I can truly be myself". She walked over to a bookcase and pulled something out from between a couple of books.

"What's going on Summer", Shelby asked, "the Summer Landsdown I know wouldn't have helped me fight off monsters and she wouldn't have a battered old motorbike in her basement".

"Can I tell you a secret", Summer began, in her hand were a couple of pictures, "I met someone a year ago that changed my outlook on life". She handed Shelby one of the pictures in her hand and the pink ranger's jaw dropped. There were two Summer's in the picture, one was the sleek haired, made up woman she knew. The other looked was identical except her hair was a little darker and her eyes looked battle weary. The real shock was that this other Summer was dressed from the neck down in a yellow power suit, the design of which Shelby hadn't seen before.

"Is this some kind of trick", Shelby began cautiously, "some kind of photo shopped image".

Summer shook her head, "Nope they're really are two of me", he sighed. "Do you believe in alternate universes?"

"Thought it was all science fiction nonsense", Shelby shrugged. Then again fighting against creatures from the time of the dinosaurs was equally as crazy she thought.

"So did I until a couple of days after that massive alien invasion last year", Summer replied. "The other me comes from a world where most of humanity was destroyed by a computer virus. She is the yellow ranger for the RPM Rangers". Summer paused for a moment, "Apparently her mentor warned against tracking down the alternate version of themselves".

"But that Summer didn't listen", Shelby smiled, "sounds like you're very alike".

"We were, it was kinda spooky", Summer replied, "but she showed me that I could be more than a spoiled rich kid. Since that day I've started living for myself a bit more, doing things that interested me", she pointed over to the bike.

"I've heard of giving yourself a talking to but I don't think anyone's ever literally done it", Shelby laughed, "what's the other picture?"

Summer handed the picture over, it was another picture of the woman with a powerfully built Caucasian man. He was almost a foot taller than Summer and he had shaggy black hair, "He was my Dad's mechanic", Summer began, "I used to look down on him but once I got to know him, I found that I really liked him. We've been dating for six months now", she sighed, "shame my parents don't know".

The pink ranger handed the picture back, "We really do make a right pair don't we, what's the guy's name?"

"Well officially it's Steve", Summer began, "but he prefers to go by his surname of Dillon. I've been using some of my monthly allowance to help him care for his blind sister".

"Summer I think I owe you an apology", Shelby said, "I shouldn't have blown up at you like that".

"I think I deserved it", Summer sighed, "we could start again", she extended her hand which Shelby shook. The pink ranger was seeing a kindred spirit in Summer for the first time.

Suddenly Shelby's ears pricked up, "We need to get out of here", she could hear something banging on the door, the Vivix had found them. She shook her head, there was only one solution, "You've trusted me with your secret Summer, now I'm going to show you mine", She reached into her purse and pulled out her communicator, "Guys what's going on out there".

"Little busy right now Shel", she heard Tyler's voice call out, "we're coming your way".

"Alright I'll meet you round the side of the house", reaching into her bag again, she pulled out her Dinovolver, much to the surprise of Summer.

"That's one of the weapons that the Power Rangers use", she spluttered.

Shelby nodded, "Dino Charge Pink Ranger at your service", she said with a small salute. Looking around the room, she saw a small window that was letting in some light into the basement. It was too small for the women to fit through normally, so she had to get creative. "Alright I'm going to try something but you need to trust me".

Summer nodded so Shelby led them to the small window. She placed Energem number 19 into her Dinovolver and turned the weapon towards her and Summer. Before the blonde could protest, the pink ranger fired the weapon. Instantly their bodies were flattened to the thickness of a piece of paper. Propelling themselves upwards they were able to fit through the gap and back up into the garden. The effects of the gem wore off and both women were returned their normal size, "Ok that was weird", Summer coughed.

"Yeah really don't want to do that again", Shelby replied. To her surprise Summer threw her arms around her neck and gave her a tight hug. Initially stunned, Shelby returned the hug, gently tapping her Dinovolver on her back.

"Did we miss something", she heard Tyler called out. Releasing Summer she looked over the group that had gone into the hills. They were soaking wet and covered in mud, Chase and Ivan even had a few scorch marks on their clothes.

"I could ask you the same question", Shelby asked, "I take it your little mission didn't go very well".

"Erm should we be talking about this with her here?" Koda asked.

"It's alright, Shelby told me she's the pink ranger", Summer replied, "so I take it this is the rest of your team", she asked the pink ranger.

Shelby nodded, "Most of it", she pointed to each person in turn, "that's Koda the blue ranger, Ivan the gold ranger, Chase the black ranger, Tyler the red ranger and finally that's Kiera our first lady of science".

"Where's Riley?" Kiera stated, looking around.

"Oh crap I forgot about him", Shelby exclaimed, "he's the green ranger", she added to Summer. "We probably should go help him", she started to prepare her Dinovolver.

"We'll go", Chase stated, "it'll look less suspicious". Shelby nodded and placed her Dinovolver back in her purse.

Alright let's do this", Tyler stated, "Dino Spirts, Dino Charge".

"Ptera Brace, Dino Charge".

In a flash of light the four rangers morphed, leaving Summer, Shelby and Kiera behind. "So what happened in the hills, why are you so muddy", Summer asked.

Kiera sighed, "We found a weird energy reading in the hills on your estate. Just as we were arriving, there was a massive explosion from below ground. Whatever was under the surface is gone now".

"Is that a good or bad thing?" Shelby asked.

"I don't know", Kiera replied, the young scientist excused herself and returned to Koda's van in the driveway. Summer and Shelby returned to the garden where the four morphed rangers were finishing off the last of the Vivix. Running over to an exhausted looking Riley, she knelt down to check that he was alright. The green ranger nodded, only having a few minor cuts and bruises to show for his workout.

With the last of the Vivix gone, the rangers took the thanks of the party goers before taking their leave. Shelby looked around, the garden was a shambles but no one appeared to be severely injured. "Shelby, what the hell happened to you", the pink ranger sighed, her Dad had arrived.

"I got caught up inside when those things showed up", she replied, "Summer and I managed to fight them off and escape".

"My Summer fighting", Marie snorted, "I refuse to believe that". She then turned to Tyrelle Watkins, "This is all your daughters fault".

"I can assure you that my Shelby had nothing to do with this", Tyrelle roared. The argument between the pair continued for a few more minutes with their daughters watching on. They had begun to draw a crowd, including Jason and Skull. After several nasty comments from both sides, the two women had enough.

"Shut it", they both shouted at the same time.

"Dad I love you but I can't do this anymore", Shelby began, "I'm not some trophy daughter that you can wheel out at these fancy party's. I like sports, I like martial arts and I even like my job at the diner". There were several outraged cries from the gathered audience that the daughter of a multi-millionaire would work in a diner.

"No daughter of mine will work in a diner", Tyrelle shouted, "this is not what I wanted from you".

"Yeah but it's what I want, aren't you even a little bothered that I could have been seriously hurt?" Shelby asked.

"Of course I am", Tyrelle snapped, "but did you have to lower yourself to brawling with them".

"I guess that's where you and I are different Dad", Shelby replied sadly. She took off her expensive diamond necklace and threw it onto the grass.

"I'm with Shelby", it was Summer's turn to speak up, "Mom, Dad I'm in love with Steven Dillon".

"That's greasy mechanic", Gerald Landsdown roared.

"That's right, I've even been giving him my allowance to help out his disabled sister", she added.

"That's ridiculous, a Landsdown has never helped anyone before", Marie stated.

"Well that's going to change", Summer removed her bracelet and dumped it on top of Shelby's necklace. The two women looked at their parents one last time before walking away.

"Don't walk away from me Shelby", Tyrelle cried, "if you do I'll cut off your allowance and accounts". Shelby didn't pause for a second as she walked away from the party and her old way of life for good.

A few days later Koda, Summer and Tyler were helping Shelby pack up the last of her belongings into the blue rangers van. The two women had temporarily stayed at the Dino Mansion, giving Shelby a chance to get to know the new Summer Landsdown. After a couple of days of living in a house mostly filled with men, Summer decided that she needed her own space. She had rented a place a couple of blocks away from the Dino Mansion.

Much to her surprise, Jason had helped her out with their initial deposit and reference, stating that he always helps out a ranger in difficulty. Summer protested that she wasn't really a ranger but Jason wasn't letting the small matter of the multiverse dissuade him from helping out. Having another civilian on covering for the rangers could prove useful in the long run he added.

The pink ranger though would make the Dino Mansion her home and the others were helping her move her belongings. Shelby was taking one last look at her family home when Tyler placed a hand on her shoulder, "Are you alright", he asked.

"Yeah, I just can't believe it's come to this", she replied. The pair noticed her Dad walking out of the front door and looking at the van and the occupants with distain. Tyrelle watched for a few moments before retreating back into the house. The pink ranger's emotional walls crumbled and she burst into tears, leaning into Tyler. The red ranger placed his arm around her until he was able to regain her composure. She wiped her eyes and thanked the red ranger, following him into the van.

Koda gave the two women a smile and fired up the van, Summer and Shelby sat in the front whilst Tyler huddled in the back with the cardboard boxes, "Alright Shel, next stop the Dino Mansion" the blue ranger called out.

"I don't know how you can stay in that man cave", Summer smiled.

"We're not that bad", Tyler tried to defend himself, Chase, Ivan and Jason.

"At least I'm there now to help keep you in line", Shelby smiled, putting her brave face back on.

"God help you boys", Summer laughed. Suddenly something got her attention in the bushes at the side of the road. She was sure that she had seen the RPM Yellow Ranger hiding in the undergrowth. She leaned over and checked the mirror but if there was someone there, they had gone.

"Summer are you alright?" Koda asked.

"Yeah, I must be seeing things", she replied. The conversation turned back to how to decorate the new home and Summer soon forget out what she had seen.

Summer though hadn't been mistaken, she had seen the RPM Yellow Ranger hiding in the undergrowth. The ranger walked the bushes and demorphed, revealing a young woman with long blonde hair, black jeans, black leather jacket and a yellow top, however, this wasn't Summer's counterpart from the other universe.

"Gia did you have to do that", a lanky teen with olive coloured skin, blue jeans and a black hooded top called out.

"Relax Jake, she didn't see me", Gia Moran replied, "I just thought it would be an appropriate disguise to use whilst spying on Summer Landsdown".

"Gosei will be annoyed", Jake Holling sighed.

"Not nearly as annoyed as he was when you accidently kicked your soccer ball into his face", Gia laughed.

Jake chuckled as well, "Yeah he was pretty pissed", he shook his head, "so did you find out anything?"

"Nothing of importance", Gia replied, "whatever caused that explosion at the Landsdown place wasn't related to the RPM Rangers. Based on Tensou's calculations that just leaves one possibility".

"I was afraid you were going to say that", Jake sighed, "we'd better report back". Grabbing hold of Gia's hand, the pair teleported away in a flash of black and yellow light.

Chapter Text

Outside the diner formerly known as Finchey's, Koda positioned a ladder underneath the building's old sign. The owner of the cafe had decided a few days ago to capitalise on the popularity of the Dino Charge rangers and give his business a makeover. It was out with the retro 50's styling and in with model dinosaur skulls, bamboo and oversized plant leaves.

The blue ranger had been at the cafe with his sister for the last hour but his assistant for the day hadn't shown up yet. He was about to give him a call when he caught sight of a black pickup truck rattling up the road. He shook his head and pointed at his wrist as the driver of the truck stepped out, "What time do you call this Chase?"

"Relax man, I'm not that late", Chase took off his leather jacket and threw it into the back of Koda's van. "I had to stop when I saw these babies in the window of the comic book store", he reached into a plastic bag and pulled out a couple of Dino Charge action figures.

"What the hell are these?" Koda asked, looking over the blue ranger action figure.

"I know, I think they made my backside look enormous", Chase sighed, "and I really don't think Shelby's going to be too happy when she's sees hers".

"That's not what I meant", Koda twisted the head of his action figure all the way around.

"So this is why you're late", Chloe called out from the cafe's entrance, "I must say I've never had one of my employees stop off to buy toys on the way to work". Chloe grabbed the black ranger action figure from Chase's hand, "They're much better quality than the ones you've got", she said to Koda.

Chase snorted, "Koda still has toys".

"Collectables actually", Koda snapped, "still got an original red ranger figure in its packaging". He pointed his action figure at his older sister, "I remember that you once had a wedding involving your red ranger action figure and one of your Barbie dolls".

Chloe blushed, "Shouldn't you two get back to work", she snatched the figure out of Koda's hand and the bag from Chase. The two men smiled and began to work on removing the old sign, all under Chloe's watchful eye.

About half an hour later, Tyler emerged from the cafe with a pitcher of water in his hand. He had a white chef's hat on his head and a dirty apron tied around his waist, "Hey guys thought you'd like a quick break", he called out.

"No breaks until that sign's been taken down", Chloe replied, drawing groans from the pair up the ladder. "So how's life in the house of trouser", she asked the red ranger.

"Pretty good", Tyler began, "Jason's making sure we do all of our chores and Ivan has gone an entire week without setting fire to anything which is a bonus".

"How did all of you end up living together?" Chloe asked, "I don't think Jason ever told me that story".

Tyler tried to think of a convincing story but he was saved by a tremor from the ground. The sign above the cafe came loose and swung inches away from Tyler and Chloe. The red ranger grabbed the woman and moved her out of harm's way. Chase tried to cling on to the ladder but he had to jump down before he fell. Koda though wasn't so lucky and slipped from about halfway up his ladder. The black ranger quickly moved over to the falling ladder and caught Koda before he seriously injured himself. "What the hell was that?" Chloe asked.

The cafe's sign fell down just as Chase replied, "It felt too powerful for a normal earthquake".

"But at least we got the sign down", Koda shrugged.

Tyler thought had seen something in the distance and it didn't look good. Coming into view were Fury, Sorrow, Lady Jodella and an unidentified monster, "Chloe evacuate the diner through the back door", he stated, "we've got trouble".

Chloe looked at the approaching monsters and nodded, "What about you guys?"

"We'll barricade the front so they can't follow", Koda replied. His sister didn't look convinced but fortunately she retreated into diner, allowing the rangers to focus on the incoming threat. The creature with the generals had mostly green skin with a blue tinge. He had a broken piece of golden armour covering his chest. The top of the monsters head was covered with a silver helmet with feathers sticking out from the sides. Around his neck was an oversized gold necklace. "I know that creature but it can't be him", Koda whispered.

"Ah rangers, right where I want you", Fury smirked.

"What do want Fury?" Chase snarled,

"Just your Energams", Fury replied, "and I'm going to use this creature to help me", he pointed at the blue/green skinned monster, "allow me to introduce-"

"Vrak", Koda interrupted the General, "but he was killed by the Megaforce rangers".

"Oh totally", Jodella began in her usual happy tone, "he still is dead, technically. We used some of the Master's cells to revive him. I'm going to call him ZomVrak".

"We're not calling him ZomVrak", Sorrow shook his metal head.

"Whatever he's called, we're still going to destroy him", Tyler and the others pulled out their Dinovolvers and inserted an Energem, "Dino Spirit, Dino Charge", they called and morphed in a flash of light.

"Just what I wanted you to do", Fury smiled and charged towards the black ranger. Chase had to counter the general's blade with his own Dino Blade. He wasn't a fan of swords and he suspected that Fury knew that. The lion faced general lazily blocked Chase's swings with his multi-bladed weapon. He then unleashed his full anger at the black ranger, slashing him a couple of times across the chest.

Chase tried to counter by using his Dinovolver to fire a couple of rounds towards the chest of Fury. The general blocked most of the shots but one clipped him under the arm. Fury roared and kicked Chase away before striking him across the upper body with his sword. The black ranger fell to the ground, breathing heavily, "Now Vrak", Fury bellowed.

The undead creature placed his hand on Chase's chest, causing the black ranger to roar in pain. His morph failed just a black orb appeared around Vrak's neck. Chase scrambled to across the ground to retrieve his Dinovolver but to his horror, it had been turned to stone, "That's not good", he muttered. He noticed out of the corner of his eye that Vrak had taken hold of Tyler and Koda. They too had demorphed and the blasters in their hands had turned to stone.

"Yes this is all going exactly as I planned", Fury called out, "nothing can stop us now".

"Think again Simba", a voice called out and the general's came up heavy laser fire. Three colourful figures jumped in front of the fallen rangers. They were wearing suits similar to theirs, except they were stylised to look like pirate hats and coats.

"More rangers?" Tyler asked.

"The Megaforce rangers to be precise", Koda replied.

"Actually we're the Super Megaforce Ranger when in these suits", the blue ranger said as he knelt down in front of the Dino Charge rangers, "Damn it we were too late".

"Less science, more blasting please Noah", the yellow ranger called out. They noticed that these new rangers were largely ignoring the Deboss generals and going after ZomVrak.

"Let's try this mode", the red ranger called out and touched his belt buckle. A small ranger figure popped out and turned into a key. The other two rangers did the same and pulled out what they assumed was their morphers, "Ninja Storm, Ranger Form", they called. In a flash of light they had changed suits into the red, blue and yellow Ninja Storm Rangers. They pulled out the swords from their backs and moved at lightning speed towards Vrak, slashing him repeatedly.

"No they'll ruin everything", Fury cried, "retreat, we've still got three more powers to collect". In a flash of light the four creatures had disappeared, leaving behind the three mystery rangers and the three Dino Rangers.

"Damn it, they got away", the red ranger called out, "Power down guys". The mystery rangers demorphed revealing three teenagers, two males and a female. There was a dark skinned male with a curly black hair. He was wearing a blue polo shirt and beige trousers. The girl wore black jeans, a black leather jacket and a yellow top. Her blonde hair hung loose around her shoulders. Finally the red ranger had floppy brown hair, red top and a black leather jacket, "Here let me give you a hand", he took hold of Tyler and lifted him to his feet, "I'm Troy Burrows, this is Gia Moran and Noah Carver".

"Tyler Navarro", he shook Troy's hand, "Chase Randall and Koda Yamamoto, thanks for saving us".

"Hello", Chase smiled at the yellow Megaforce ranger.

Gia sighed and shook her head, "Don't thank us yet", she began, "we still need to stop Vrak from taking the rest of your teams powers".

"Well two of them are at the mall", Tyler replied, "I have no idea where our gold ranger is".

"What's happened to our morphers", Chase held up his stone blaster.

"I'm not sure", Noah replied, "when we last fought Vrak he had some kind of power drainer, it would seem that your enemies have found a way to use that".

"Just when I thought Vrak could get any creepier, they go and make him a zombie", Gia shuddered.

Meanwhile Troy had been making a call using his morpher. He snapped it shut and addressed the group, "I've sent the rest of my team to the mall, hopefully they won't be too late".

Tyler nodded, "We'll take up back to our base, our tech expert will want to look at our frozen morphers". The others nodded and split into two groups, Troy and Tyler went with Chase in his pick-up whilst Gia and Noah went with Koda in his van. They sped away from the diner and quickly as they could.

Across town, a bus pulled into the parking lot of the mall, “Why have you dragged me to the mall Riley", Shelby groaned as they got off the bus.

"Well Shel, you're a girl right", Riley began.

"How very observant of you", Shelby deadpanned.

The green ranger sighed, "I need a girl's option for a birthday present for Marissa".

"You two have only been dating for a couple of weeks", Shelby began, "little early for presents don't you think".

"That's why I need your help", Riley replied, "I want a good present but not one that's too much".

Shelby sighed, the things she did for the men on her team. They were at the edge of the car park when a round of laser fire flew over their heads and slammed into the side of the mall. Knowing this could only mean trouble from the Deboss, they turned around and pulled out their Dinovolvers. They could see Fury, Sorrow and Jodella along with ZomVrak.

"The green and pink rangers", Sorrow called out, "as promised General Fury".

"Let's not waste time, I'm sure those annoying Megaforce Rangers are coming to help", Fury replied. Riley and Shelby looked at each other at the mention of the Megaforce Rangers, "Get them Vrak", he bellowed.

Riley and Shelby quickly morphed and went straight into Armour Mode. Riley had his Raptor Claw and a Dino Blade in hand and quickly went on the attack, slashing ZomVrak across the chest with both weapons. The broken armour on the creature chest didn't look strong but it absorbed the blows surprising well. Despite his undead nature, ZomVrak was also extremely fast. He punched Riley in the head and followed that up with a roundhouse kick that caused him to drop his blade.

He was about to grab Riley when Shelby called out, "Oh no you don't". She drove her Tricera Drill into the abdomen of ZomVrak, causing the creature to roar out in pain. The pink ranger tried to hit ZomVrak with her own roundhouse kick but to her shock, he caught her leg mid-swing. Shelby cried out in pain, it felt like every fiber of her body was on fire. Suddenly she demorphed and collapsed to the ground, her morpher turned to stone.

"Jake we're too late", a female voice called out. Shelby groggily looked up from the ground and saw another pink ranger, the Pink Super Megaforce ranger to be precise. The new pink ranger shot Vrak on the run with her blaster and crouched down next to Shelby, "Come on let's get you to safety", she added.

"Thanks", Shelby groaned as she limped away from the battle.

"Emma I could use a hand", she heard the Green Super Megaforce, who Shelby guessed was called Jake, call out.

"Go, I'll be alright", Shelby said to Emma.

The pink Super Megaforce ranger nodded and tapped her belt buckle, "Jake, let's try some hand to hand combat", she pulled out a small white key. "Jungle Beasts, Spirits Unleashed", they called out, changing into the Violet Wolf and White Rhino Jungle Fury Rangers. Using some impressive kung-fu skills, the pair were holding ZomVrak at bay. Riley had recovered enough to join in with his Dino Blade. He slashed at the throat of Vrak, causing the undead creature to recoil and protect his golden necklace.

"No!" Fury roared and fired a blast of lightning at the three rangers. Jake and Emma rolled away and powered down back to Super Mega Mode. Riley collapsed to the ground and writhed in agony. This opening was all that ZomVrak needed and he grabbed the green Dino Charge ranger by the neck. Riley's suit pulsed before he powered down, his morpher was also now fossilised.

"Yay we've got them all", Jodella jumped up and down on the spot whilst clapping her hands.

"Not quite, I still need to track down my old friend Ivan", Fury replied, "let's go", and with that the four villains teleported away.

"Man I forget how much punch a bad guy can pack", Jake coughed as he and Emma powered down.

"I can't believe that he's taken our powers", Shelby sighed as she looked at her stony morpher.

"Nothing surprises me with Vrak", Emma replied, she was dressed in a pink pair of shorts, white top and a blue denim jacket, "Hi I'm Emma Goodall, shame we had to meet this way".

"Shelby Watkins", the pink Dino Charge stated.

"As in Tyrelle Watkins' kid", Jake said with awe, "man can I have his autograph, I'm a big fan". Emma slapped Jake on the chest when she saw Shelby drop her head.

"I'm sorry about Jake", Emma said.

"Its fine, I'm not on good terms with my Dad at the moment", Shelby sighed.

"I'm Riley by the way", the green ranger stated, whilst clutching his side, "if anyone's interested".

"Sorry bro, I got a little excited", Jake shook the hand of his fellow green ranger, "so do you guys have a base we can go to?"

Riley nodded, "Yeah we can head back to Jason's place, I'm sure he'll be interested to catch up with some more rangers".

"You're not talking about Jason Lee Scott are you?" Jake asked and the two Dino Charge rangers nodded, "man that guys doesn't like me".

"That's because you spilt soda on his freshly waxed truck", Emma rolled her eyes. The others laughed at Jake's past misfortune but it was a hollow laugh, “Come one, let’s get going, perhaps we can stop Vrak before he finds your gold ranger.”

Half an hour later the Dino Charge and Megaforce rangers regrouped in the lab, giving Kiera a chance to inspect the damage to the Dinovolvers. The brief rest bite gave the two teams a chance to get to know each other, or in Jake's case stay as far away from Jason as possible. The teams laughed when he tried to use Gia as a human shield against the withering glare of the original red ranger. To Gia's credit she didn't back down and fired back with a stare of her own. "Don't you find it strange that you're not all the same age?" Emma asked the Dino rangers.

"Not really", Riley replied, "I'm clearly the mature one out of this lot". The others nodded in agreement all except Chase, who was smiling strangely at Emma.

"Hey", the black ranger began, "I got this for you", he reached behind his back and pulled out a red rose.

The pink Megaforce rangers looked at the item, "You tore a plant out of its natural habit?"

The other Megaforce rangers laughed, "Probably should've told you that Emma's a total enviro nut", Jake smiled.

"Hey that's not fair", Emma pouted.

"Yeah it is Em", Gia plucked the rose out of Chase's hand, "strike one Romeo".

"Hey don't touch that", they all heard Kiera shriek.

"Uh oh, I think Noah's in trouble", Shelby laughed, "I heard the rumour that the last person who touched something in Kiera's lab was never seen again".

Over at the main work station the fossilised Dinovolvers were lined up on a table. Kiera was trying to align a couple of lasers to analyse the damage, "All I'm saying is that you'll get a better reading if the laser was pointed in this direction", Noah protested.

"My lab, my rules", Kiera crossed her arms cross her chest.

"What are you five?" Noah cried. Kiera's gaze didn't stray from the blue Megaforce ranger as she pushed a button on the console. The main computer fired into life and began assessing the damaged caused.

"Alright according to this it's not the Dinovolvers that have been drained of their power, it's the Energems inside", Kiera stated. "Unfortunately with the morphers in their current state, I can't eject the loaded gems".

"Can I try something?" Noah pulled out his Legendary Morpher. When Kiera didn't protest he dialled a number, "Hey Tensou, could you teleport to our current location?" He didn't get a response but a few seconds later there was a flash of light and a small robot appeared in the lab.

"You called Noah", Tensou said.

"Can you take a look at the data coming off the Dino Charge rangers morphers", Noah replied, "perhaps you can see something we're missing".

As Tensou got to work, Kiera looked at the blue ranger with an open mouth, "You guys have a robotic assistant, I want a robot helper".

"You can keep Tensou if you want", Jake joked, earning him a glare from the rest of his team. Seeing he was out voted, he quickly changed the subject, "Any luck finding your gold ranger?"

Tyler shook his head, "Afraid not, Ivan has a habit of disappearing like this", he shook his communicator in his hand, "he also has a habit of turning off his communicator".

"Stupid modern junk he keeps calling it", Chase scoffed.

"Guys I don't want to alarm you but I'm picking up some fairly strong Deboss reading coming from the forest", Kiera stated and pointed at a map on the screen. There were four dots surrounding a small isolated cabin.

"That must be Vrak", Troy began before turning to his team's yellow ranger, "Gia you're with me, let's cut them off before they cause any major damage". As they teleported away, the Dino Rangers could only watch on helplessly.

Unaware of the trouble going on in the city, Ivan Prushanov was in his element, out in the fresh air with the sun beating down on his skin. He had only been in the 21st Century for a few weeks but he was already sick of it. Everything was so loud and frantic, he found himself getting flustered just staying in the same place.

He was already banned from the kitchen of the Dino Mansion after the incident with the waffle iron. He very nearly got himself banned from the local store after trying to leave without paying for his shopping. He didn't see the tills so he naturally assumed that people were loading up their trolley and taking away whatever they wanted. It took a visit from Jason to the store's manager to prevent him from going to prison. To prevent any further embarrassing mishaps he largely spent his days training out in the back yard but even that had gotten boring after a while. To relieve the boredom he had taken the Ptera Zord out for a few flights over the city. It was during one of those flights that he came across this cabin.

After speaking to the owner of the cabin, he discovered a kindred spirit in the man. Like Ivan he was seeking a return to the simple life that he had lost when he left his home. They had met up regularly after this first meeting, mainly to talk but Ivan also liked to help out the man with his home improvement projects. Today the gold ranger was helping him construct a small outhouse at the side of his cabin. The property's owner had dug the foundations personally, he was really handy with a pick axe and shovel.

"Alright I think we deserve a break", the cabin's owner said as he grabbed a silver coloured jacket off a nearby tree stump. The man had short blonde hair and powerful looking shoulders.

"Giving up already Orion, you great poof", Ivan joked, "you told me you used to work much longer hours than this back home".

Orion, the Silver Super Megaforce Ranger, sighed. He hadn't told Ivan about his life back on his home planet, the poor guy would probably think that he was insane, "It was a much colder climate where I'm from", he stated simply.

"Obviously you've never been to St. Petersburg in winter", Ivan responded. He didn't mention that he had led Peter the Great's armies into the town that became St Petersburg in 1703, just a few months before his fateful meeting with General Fury.

As the two friends were talking, a round of laser fire slamming into the small building they had constructed, turning it into splinters. The pair faced the source of the laser fire and both of them were surprised to see the villainous quartet.

"Fury", Ivan spat.

"Vrak", Orion added, the pair turned to each other, stunned that the other knew the monsters.

"Hello gold ranger", Fury smiled, "and you've found the silver ranger, what good fortune for us".

Ivan and Orion continued to stare at each other. Orion pulled out his morpher as Ivan's Ptera Brace appeared on his arm, "No way, you're a ranger too", they said simultaneously.

"Touching", Fury began, "Vrak get them".

"You're not taking me this time Vrak", Orion inserted a key into his morpher, "It's morphin time, Super Mega Mode", he called.

"Ptera Brace, Dino Charge", Ivan added and in a flash of light both of them had morphed. Ivan pulled out his sword from its sheath and Orion summoned his Spear. The silver ranger spun his weapon in a wide arc before slamming it with tremendous velocity into ZomVrak. The monster flinched a little but that didn't stop him from trying to grab hold of Ivan.

The gold ranger sliced ZomVrak across the chest but his attack wasn't having much affect. He noted with curiosity the oversized gold necklace around ZomVrak's neck. Every time himself or Orion landed an attack on the creature, it seemed to pulsate with a rainbow of colours, "Orion, I'm going to try something but I need to let him grab me", Ivan said.

"Alright buddy, I hope you know what you're doing", the silver ranger replied. Ivan nodded and lowered his sword briefly, giving ZomVrak a chance to grab hold of him. The gold ranger screamed in pain as the creature touch seemed to burn every cell in his body. "Hold on Ivan", Orion cried and tried to attack with his spear but he was repelled by an invisible energy field around ZomVrak. "Perhaps I should try this", he touched his buckle and retrieved a ranger key. Inserting it into his morpher he called, "Gold Ranger Power" and in a flash, he changed into the Gold Zeo Ranger.

"Time for a Gold Rush", the top of the Golden Power Staff opened and ZomVrak was bombarded with a wave of golden energy. It penetrated his energy field and he temporarily lost his grip on Ivan. The gold Dino Charge ranger regained his senses and jammed his sword underneath ZomVrak's necklace.

"No don't touch that", Fury roared. Orion stuck the end of the Power Staff under the necklace as well and they were able to wrench it off the creature's body. Fury was glowing with anger as his sword crackled with lightning, "You'll pay for this", he cried and prepared to strike. He never got the chance though as a red and yellow flash of light announced the presence of the Red and Yellow Super Megaforce Rangers. They immediately called on their blasters and unleashed a barrage of shots on the four monsters present.

"You must be Ivan", Troy stated to the gold ranger, "good to finally meet you".

"So this is where you've been hiding Orion", Gia added, "nice place".

"Reminds me of home", the once again silver ranger replied. When they were confident that the quartet weren't about to get up for a while, Troy and Gia grabbed the two rangers and teleported them back to the Dino Mansion.

"They got away", General Sorrow cried.

"Well perhaps if you two actually did something then maybe they wouldn't have", Fury bellowed. "Not to worry though, they'll have a difficult time regaining their powers though". He chuckled to himself, all was not lost yet.

After a quick stop off at the Dino Mansion, Tensou informed all the rangers that Gosei had requested their presence at the Megaforce Rangers Command Center. The invite also extended to Kiera and Jason as well. The floor of the Command Center was large but it was a squeeze with all fourteen of them in one place.

The Megaforce Rangers stood lined up next to the walls with all the ranger keys. They were the closest to Gosei. The Dino Charge rangers and Kiera were a little further back near the small pedestals with the viewing screens. Jason took a couple of paces forward and addressed Gosei directly, "Good to finally meet you Gosei", he began.

"Greetings Jason Lee Scott", Gosei's voice boomed, it unnerved Jason slightly as it reminded him a lot of how Zordon used to address him and the other past rangers. "I heard a lot about you from Zordon, he chose his initial leader wisely".

Jason nodded in appreciation, "Thank you that means a lot", he paused, "I still wish that Zordon was around though".

"He made the ultimate sacrifice for the good of humanity", Gosei replied, "his presence and wisdom are greatly missed by a lot of people".

"You said you had urgent news for us", Tyler asked.

"That I do Tyler", Gosei began, "I have found a way for you to finally defeat Vrak". A ball of light appeared in front of Troy and a small wooden box appeared in his hands, "This is the key to defeating Vrak", he continued.

Troy and the other Megaforce rangers looked inside the box and their jaws dropped in shock, "Where did you get these from?" Emma asked.

"I had Tensou create them a while ago, in case of an emergency situation like this", Gosei replied in his usual cryptic fashion.

"What about our powers", Koda began, "do you know how to unfreeze our morphers?"

"You will need a great source of power to be able to reverse the damage caused", Gosei replied, "unfortunately the Command Center lost most of its power during the Armada's invasion".

"Well what about this", Ivan held up the necklace he and Orion had wrenched from ZomVrak.

Kiera stepped forward and looked at the item in Ivan's hands. After inspecting it for a couple of moments, she smiled, "If I'm correct then this necklace contains all of your powers". She turned to the robot, "Tensou can you confirm that for me".

The robot quickly analysed the necklace, "You're correct Kiera, it corresponds to the Dino Ranger's powers".

"The question is, how do we get them from this trinket and back into our Energems?" Chase asked.

"Perhaps Zordon left something in his personal archive", Gosei announced, "I'll go and check", the lights on his statue went out, indicating that he had left the building.

Jason sighed, "Yup just like Zordon", he shook his head. He walked over to Troy and took a quick look inside the box. He laughed when he saw the contents of the box, "That old rogue", he laughed.

"Come on old man, share with the class", Tyler called out.

Jake snorted, "Old man".

"Hey I still haven't forgotten that soda incident Holling", Jason snapped, "took me ages to get those marks out".

Fortunately for the Green Super Megaforce ranger, he was saved from a further tongue lashing by the alarm in the Command Center. Tensou activated the viewing screens to show that ZomVrak and the other generals attacking in downtown Hunston Valley. The Megaforce rangers looked closely at the screens, "Why are the citizens glowing in a variety of different colours?" Gia asked.

"The Legion of Deboss like to harvest human emotions", Riley responded, "they're using it try and revive their Master".

"Well it looks like they're harvesting a lot from the residents of your town", Noah added.

"Then we'd better get out there and stop them", Troy said to his team. The others nodded and teleported away from the Command Center.

Ivan was about to follow them when Jason stopped him, "Wait here Ivan". The gold ranger looked at him with confusion, "Trust me, for Gosei's plan to work it needs to be the Megaforce rangers for now". Ivan grumbled in annoyance but respected the decision of the team's mentor. The other Dino Charge rangers hoped that Gosei came up with something soon.

Like a rabid animal, Fury, Sorrow and Jodella led ZomVrak through the streets of Hunston Valley. The undead creature fired powerful blasts from his hands, turning smaller buildings into rubble. Anyone who got in the way of the vicious convoy was batted away without hesitation. The three Deboss generals took the opportunity to siphon off as much human emotion as they possibly could.

After leaving a trail of destruction down Main Street, they arrived at the stadium. The quartet was plotting their next move when they got a nasty surprise. Landing gracefully in front of the group were the Dino Charge rangers. General Fury looked at them quizzically, "That's not possible, even with the necklace in your possession you still should be powerless". The rangers said nothing instead they decided to let their weapons do the talking.

Entering Armour Mode, the black and green rangers faced off against Jodella. The first lady of the Deboss summoned her heart shaped axe but found her attack blocked by the Dino Blade of the green ranger. The black ranger used the distraction to land a kick in the mid section of Jodella. They followed this up by firing several rounds from the Para Shot. The attacks knocked the battle axe out of Jodella's hand. Seizing the opening the green ranger performed a double slash attack with his blade and Raptor Claw. The attack knocked Jodella across the parking lot and she writhed in pain on the tarmac

General Sorrow had his hands full with the blue and pink rangers and his sword was struggling to break the defences of the pair. Each attack was blocked by the blue ranger and his shield, giving the pink ranger an opportunity to jam her Tricera Drill into his armour. Roaring in anger Sorrow raked his blade across the suit of the pink ranger, knocking her away from the fight.

The blue ranger tried to use the edge of his shield as a weapon but Sorrow blocked these attacks with blade. Charging up his sword, Sorrow sliced diagonally across the blue ranger's chest. The blue ranger flew into the air and skidded across the ground. The armour covered general stalked his prey menacingly but in his excitement, he had forgotten about the other ranger. The pink ranger flew in from behind Sorrow and kicked him in the back of the head. Sending pink energy through her drill, she jammed it into an exposed piece of Sorrow's body and sent him crashing to the ground.

"Tell me how you were able to restore your powers", Fury demanded as his sword clashed with the gold ranger's. The ranger said nothing in response and countered with a couple of vicious blows on the lion faced general's body. Next to him the red ranger was fighting against ZomVrak. He ducked under a punch from the undead creature and he countered by striking the monster in the ribs with his Tyranno Fang. The red ranger and ZomVrak traded blows until the creature was able to grab the red ranger by the neck.

Fury smiled as he was expecting the undead monster to drain the red ranger's power again but to his shock nothing happened. The gold ranger slashed ZomVrak in the side, leaving a huge gash in the creature. The monster roared in pain and released his grip on the red ranger. Giving each other a quick nod the two rangers charged up their respective weapons. The red ranger punched ZomVrak with his Tyranno Fang and the gold ranger unleashed a torrent of lightning at Fury. The creature flew into the air and landed in a heap next to their fallen comrades.

"What's happening Fury", Sorrow began, "I thought you and Chaos said that the rangers couldn't regain their powers".

"Yeah and since when has the black ranger been a girl?" Jodella asked.

Fury's head snapped toward his fellow general, "What did you say?"

"The black ranger's now a girl", she responded, "see look at the body shape and the skirt on the suit".

Fury punched the ground in frustration, how had he missed that but the airhead didn't. He could only think of one way this had been possible, "Gosei you meddling tiki head", he growled. His thought was confirmed a few seconds later when another set of Dino Charge rangers arrived at the stadium on their cycles. The newcomers walked over to the other Dino Charge rangers and shook their hands.

"Thanks for holding the fort", Tyler said to the other red ranger.

"Not a problem", Troy replied, "I see Gosei was able to restore your powers".

"And not a moment too soon", Koda called out, "I think we've made them angry".

Gia, still in her guise as the black Dino Charge ranger, glanced over to Chase. The other black ranger was looked at her strangely, "What?" she snapped.

"Oh nothing", he replied, "it's just weird seeing my suit on a chick", he paused and smiled under his helmet, "I kinda like it".

Shelby slapped Chase on the back of the head, "Quit messing around and focus".

By now the generals and ZomVrak were back on their feet, "I must have a concussion", Jodella began, "I'm seeing double".

"You can thank Gosei for that", Troy called out and pulled out the Red Dino Charge ranger key. His fellow Megaforce rangers did the same, "He crafted these rangers keys based on the new team's powers". After the Armada invasion, Gosei revealed that he had discovered a way to replicate the powers of any ranger team. This included any future teams or teams that resided in another universe. Clearly he could also do this for any new teams that emerged as well.

"Now let's show them what double Dino power can do", Tyler said to the all of the rangers. The rangers with a Dinovolver spun the barrels to charge them up. At the same time Ivan and Orion powered up their Thunder Blades. Twelve streams of colourful light flew towards the villains and slammed into their bodies. There was a bright flash that forced the rangers to shield their eyes. When the smoke cleared they could make out the fallen bodies of the villains in a pile on the other side of the car park.

The expense of energy forced the Megaforce rangers to power down into Super Mega Mode but at least it enabled them to tell each other apart. They were in the middle of celebrating when Jake noticed movement from the pile of fallen generals, "I don't believe it, how could they survive that?"

Fury, Jodella and Sorrow struggled to get to their feet, their bodies showing signs of damage after than powerful attack, "You haven't seen the last of us rangers", Fury bellowed.

"What about ZomVrak?" Jodella asked as she pointed over at the undead creature. The force of the explosion had taken one of his arms off but he was still determined to get the rangers.

"Leave him, we got what we needed from this city", Fury replied, "and stop calling him ZomVrak", he shouted. The three generals teleported away back to the safety of the Ice Palace.

"Eww he's got an arm off", Emma recoiled at the sight of ZomVrak.

"How do we fight a zombie anyway", Riley sighed.

Chase snapped his fingers, "Wait that's it", he grabbed Riley by the shoulders, "Riley you're a genius".

"Care to share with the class", Shelby stated.

"I'm more a man of action", the black ranger replied, "guys bring the Dino Lance together and give it to me". The Dino Rangers nodded and assembled the lance. Chase grabbed it out of the air and charged towards ZomVrak. Rather than strike him in the mid section, he brought the lance up in the direction of the creature's head. The Dino Lance cleaved through ZomVrak's head, showering Chase with a weird green substance. ZomVrak staggered for a moment before his headless body crumpled to the ground.

"Ok I could've gone through my entire life without having to see that", Jake made a few retching noise behind his mask.

"Zombie 101 guys", Chase began as he strutted back over to the others, "they can only be killed by removing the head or destroying the brain". He held his arms open, "Now who wants to give me a hug?"

"Keep away from us", Shelby shrieked.

"Aww Shel", Chase walked towards her and mimicked a zombie, "they're coming to get you Shelby".

"As entertaining as this is", Noah cut across the antics of the black Dino Ranger, "what are we going to do with the rest of ZomVrak over there?"

"My team will take care of the remains", Troy announced.

"We will?" Gia questioned.

Troy nodded, "At least we know that Vrak is definitely gone this time. I'm getting sick of having to fight him".

"We'll meet up at the Dino Mansion", Tyler said to the Megaforce ranger, "I promise that we'll make Chase shower before you get back". Everyone laughed as the two teams of rangers separated, the Megaforce rangers to dispose of ZomVrak's remains and the Dino Charge rangers to ride back to the Mansion.

A few hours later, and after the Dino Rangers had force Chase to have a shower, the two teams met up in the back yard of the Mansion. Jason had organised a celebratory barbecue for everyone that Orion and Ivan had agreed to look after. Everyone else was either relaxing or trying to avoid Emma's attempts to take their picture. "Sorry I didn't tell you about where I came from", Orion said to Ivan, "I didn't want to freak you out by tell you I'm an alien".

"Doesn't sound as weird as telling something they were born over three hundred years ago", Ivan replied. He flipped the burgers on the grill, "You're pretty handy with a spear", he continued, "perhaps you could teach me a few moves sometime".

"You're on", Orion began, "but don't forget that we need to rebuild my cabin first".

"Guys say cheese", Emma practically jumped out and took their picture.

"What is that device?" Ivan asked curiously.

"It's a camera, it lets me capture an image of whatever it was pointing at", she turned the camera around and showed him the picture she had just taken.

"That's amazing", Ivan gushed, "I remember having to sit still for hours whilst someone painted my portrait".

"Maybe the future isn't so bad after all", Gia placed a hand on his shoulder and Ivan smiled in response.

Over the other side of the yard, Chase grabbed a beer out of a cooler and snuck up behind Jake and Riley. "You're a lucky man Holling", he began and pointed his bottle at Gia.

"Yeah don't I know it", he sighed in response.

"I hope I didn't overstep the mark by flirting with her", Chase said, "it's my nature, I'm like that with everyone".

"Don't we know it", Riley shook his head.

"Hey I helped you win over Marissa didn't you", Chase protested.

"Frankly after seeing your failures with women and after hearing about Jake's attempts to woo Gia, I think I'll pass on any future advice", the Green Dino Ranger replied.

Jake was about to protest but sadly his fellow green ranger was right. Instead he turned to the black ranger, "Thanks for the apology but I'm used to it, I mean what man in their right mind wouldn't flirt with Gia. But remember you can look but don't touch". Chase laughed and held his hands up in surrender.

"So tell us about your soccer scholarship courtesy of Conner McKnight", Riley said to the Green Super Megaforce ranger.

"Conner McKnight the US national captain?" Jake nodded, "this story I've got to hear".

The remaining rangers along with Jason and Kiera were sitting on the paved area near the back door, "So what's next for you guys?" Tyler asked Troy and Noah.

"Back to college I guess", Troy replied, "I hope I haven't missed too much after being away for the last few days".

"Well I've already a few weeks ahead so that's not a problem for me", Noah added smugly.

"Yeah you can go back to touching your own equipment", Kiera snarked.

"Kiera play nice", Jason admonished his adopted daughter. "Well I'm glad you came and it's good to catch up with you guys again. We hardly got a chance after the Armada's invasion".

"A lot of other rangers wanted a piece of our time after that battle", Troy smiled, "oh and if you see that black ranger of yours, tell him he still owes me ten bucks".

Jason laughed, "Don't worry I'll Zack the next time he calls".

"Well I would like to propose a toast", Shelby placed her glass out in front of her, "to new friends and the end of an old enemy". The others smiled and clinked their glasses together, it had been a tough battle but thanks to their new friends, the Dino Charge rangers had come out on top.

Alone in the dark of the Ice Palace, General Chaos looked at the three totems that represented gathered human emotion. The next move he was contemplating was risky but sometimes you just needed to take a chance. He heard the rattling of armour indicating that General Sorrow was approaching, "Chaos, I apologise but Vrak has been destroyed".

"That's no great loss", Chaos replied and gestured towards the totems, "Vrak was a symbol of the Armada and his reappearance stirred up the emotions of the humans. They were angry that he was back, as well as fearful and sad. Finally when the rangers defeated him, there was an overwhelming sense of happiness".

"You planned this all along?" Sorrow asked.

Chaos chuckled, "Of course I did, I thought it would be a good way to boost the emotion levels and I was right". The human emotion indicators were nearly at the top, "In fact I think we're close enough to revive the Master".

Sorrow took a step back in shock, "But we haven't gathered enough emotion".

"The ceremony will still work", Chaos protested, "it's a gamble I'll admit but it's one we need to take. The rangers are growing stronger and I fear that they are close to finding another Energem. We need to strike before that happens".

General Sorrow tilted his helmet to the ground, "Fine but if this fails I want the Master to know that you were responsible", with that he stomped away.

Laughing deeply, Chaos turned his attention back to the totems, "Don't worry Sorrow this won't fail and if it succeeds, the Master will reward me handsomely". Chaos walked away from the totems, he had a few days before the ceremony could begin and he would need all that time to prepare.

Chapter Text

About a mile off the coast of Hunston Valley, a lone figure swam through the clear waters of the Pacific Ocean. Since the arrival of the Deboss, Kiera didn't have as much time to swim as she would have liked. Being a Human/Aquitian hybrid meant that she didn't need to rehydrate but she still felt at home in the water. Her Aquitian heritage also gave her advantage when it came to water. When she first arrived on Earth she could hold her breath under water for about fifteen minutes. Now she was older she had extended this to around an hour.

Kiera had no idea how long she had been underwater today but she was beginning to feel tired so she guessed that she would need to take a breath soon. Turning towards the surface, she kicked hard and moved towards a shadow on the water. When she broke the surface, the teen took a deep breath and brushed the damp hair from her eyes. She reached up and clambered back into Jason's fishing boat that he had let her borrow for the day.

As she leant on the side of the boat and looked out of the ocean, a part of her wished that her parents could be here. Jason was great but it wasn't the same as having her actual parents in her life. The first few years after moving to Earth had been the most difficult. She knew that she was different from all the other kids her age and this has made her shy and withdrawn.

After a few months Jason had pulled her out of school and used his connections in the ranger world to continue her education. She remembered getting Math and English tuition from Kat Hillard, learning about science from Trini Kwan and getting personal martial arts tuition from several ex-rangers. But the most important lessons she remembered was from Andros. Like her the red space ranger was an alien living on a different world so he knew exactly what she was going through.

She was pulled out of her thoughts by a buzzing sound coming from her bag. Fishing through her clothes, she found that the noise was coming from her communicator. "Kiera here", she answered.

"Kiera where the hell are you", Jason began, "we've got a situation in the city".

The teen turned towards Hunston Valley and saw the unmistakable figures of the Dino Charge and Ptera Megazords. They were fighting a giant green dinosaur and by the looks of it, they were losing, "Oh yeah", she replied, "sorry I was swimming", she apologised.

Jason sighed, "It's fine you weren't to know, just get here as quickly as possible, we could use your knowledge". Kiera turned off the communicator and quickly fired up the boat's engines. She set course for the harbour at the quickest speed that she dared.

In the city Jason had been enjoying a quiet day at the museum when the monster attack began. At first he believed that it was just another monster but then he got a visit from Torin. The creature attacking wasn't any monster, it was Master Deboss himself. Apparently the Deboss Generals had gotten tired of waiting to gather enough human emotions and decided to try and revive him anyway.

Due to his premature revival, Torin said that he wasn't at full power. That wasn't reassuring Jason as the rangers were struggling to land a blow on the giant dinosaur. After summoning Kiera back to the lab, there was nothing more he could do than sit and watch.

"Hello Mr Scott", a female voice called to the surprise of the original red ranger, so much so that he nearly dropped his communicator, “are monster attacks common in this city?”

“They have become a thing in the last few months,” Jason replied whilst hiding his communicator, “we should get you somewhere safe Doctor Morgan.” The woman sighed, she was around Jason's age and about five foot six tall with long brown hair that was tied back into a ponytail. She also wore thick framed glasses that looked similar to the ones Kiera wore sometimes.

“Lead the way,” Doctor Morgan said, “and please, call me Celina.”

“We have a secure room in the museum,” Jason began, "don't worry the Power Rangers will stop it", he added, trying to reassure the visiting lecturer.

Up in the Megazords, the rangers were rocked by another strong blow from Master Deboss. They were thrown around on their pedestals and struggled to keep their balance, "Nothing we do has any effect", Koda cried as he struggled to get the controls to respond.

"We're not giving up that easily", Tyler replied. The rangers directed the Tricera Drill towards the ribs of the giant dinosaur but the Master grabbed the zord with his mouth. He bit down hard and the rangers were sure that they could hear the Tricera Zord cry out in pain. The Megazord uses its shoulder flame thrower to distract the Master long enough to allow them to wrench the Tricera Zord free.

"I don't think Steggy can take another blow like that", Shelby called out.

"Perhaps it's time to try something new", Tyler began, "Chase you and Riley join Ivan in the Ptera Megazord. Use your zords in combination with his, maybe his zord's extra speed will help."

The black and green rangers nodded and jumped over to the gold rangers zord. Calling on the Para and Raptor Zords, they linked up with the Ptera Megazord to form the Ptera Artillery Megazord. "Alright it's nice to have some company over here", Ivan stated.

"Let's hope this works", Chase replied and took aim with his Dinovolver. The Para Zord landed a few clean shots on the Master and the creature was temporarily stunned by the blows. It didn't last long and soon the giant dinosaur was back on the attack again. The Ptera Megazord was quick but the extra mass of the additional zords slowed it down.

The Master caught the golden Megazord with a blow to the chest, knocking it to the ground. Riley was quickly back on his feet and used the Raptor Zord to slash at the legs of Master Deboss. The green monster howled in pain and stamped down hard on the body of the Megazord, putting all of his weight behind the attack. The walls of the Megazord groaned as they struggled to take the strain.

Master Deboss was so focused on the fallen Ptera Megazord that he didn't notice the Dino Charge Megazord sneaking up on him. The rangers had swapped out the damaged Tricera Zord with the Anklyo Zord and they immediately put it to good use by smashing it over the head of the Master. The dinosaur creature appeared to be wounded by the attack and hobbled away in pain, "Quickly hit it with everything you have", Ivan called out.

The Ptera Megazord took to the sky as the Para Zord fired a blast from its tail. The Raptor Zord sent a wave of green energy at the monster before the main body of the mecha crashed through Master Deboss with a crackle of lightning. The Dino Crush Megazord charged up its light blue hammer and hit the dinosaur creature with three consecutive hits that would have destroyed a normal monster. Instead they barely seemed to faze Master Deboss, "I don't believe it, he's still standing", Tyler cried out.

There was worst to come for the rangers. Master Deboss opened his jaws and began to gather energy. He fired a powerful ball of red energy at the Megazords that tore through the vehicles. Both Megazords fell to the ground with sparks flying off their outer bodies. Inside the Megazords things weren't much better. Several metal beams had fallen down and the rangers were slumped over their pedestals. Slowly but surely they began to come around, "Is everyone alright?" Tyler asked everyone.

"Yeah just peachy", Chase replied from the Ptera Megazord, "we can't win against that thing".

Tyler sighed, "I don't want to admit it but you're right, we need to fall back".

"Agreed", Ivan added over the radio. There was a shimmering light as the zords powered down and their spirits returned into their Energems to recover. Fortunately for the city, Master Deboss seemed to be feeling the effects of the battle as well as he also decided to retreat and recover.

Down on the ground everyone began to emerge from their hiding places. Jason looked around and after checking that no one was in any immediate danger, he took off in the direction of home. Doctor Celina Morgan wasn't looking too impressed with the damage caused to the city. She pulled out a strange looking cell phone and made a call to her husband, "It's just as we feared, she's not safe here", she said before retreating into a private area of the museum

Out in the Pacific OceanKiera was pushing the boat as fast as she could but after seeing the Megazords fall, she tried to push the engines to their absolute limit. She was approaching the jetty when she felt like something was calling to her. Bringing the boat to halt, she tried to focus on that feeling. After a few moments she felt like something was calling to her a little further down the coast. Her scientific curiosity got the best of her and she changed the boats course.

She moved away the beach and towards a rock formation. Stopping the boat again she felt that same pull from earlier. Looking over the edge of the boat, there was a light coming from underneath the surface. Her brain was telling her that exploring strange lights from under the sea was a mistake but that mysterious force was hard to resist. Jumping overboard she swam over to the source of the light.

The teen knew that she wouldn't be able to stay underwater too long, she needed some time to recover before she could reach her maximum endurance again. Hoping that whatever was calling to her wasn't too far underwater, she dived under the surface.

The water was dark compared to the open ocean but after a few minutes searching, she found an underwater tunnel. Whatever the source of this light was, it was coming from down this tunnel. Kiera didn't know how long she had been swimming for but her chest was beginning to feel tight, a sure sign that she would need oxygen in the next few minutes. Suddenly the texture of the walls changed from rock to metal. Kiera noticed a small airlock in the metal wall nearby and swam in that direction.

She tried to turn the wheel but it was stuck. She tried again but she felt close to blacking out, she needed to breathe in the next minute otherwise she would drown. It was too far back to swim out of the tunnel so she needed to open this door and hope that it wasn't flooded.

With the last of her strength Kiera got the wheel to turn and forced the door open. Behind the door was a small airlock with a large red button on the wall. Slamming her hand against the button, the water slowly began to drain from the airlock. When enough of the water had drained away, Kiera kicked for the surface and took a deep gasp of air. She was breathing heavily but at that moment, the teen couldn't care less.

The water was completely drained but it took Kiera a few minutes to summon up enough energy to move. Turning the wheel on the inner airlock, it clicked open and Kiera stepped inside. To her amazement she was inside an abandoned laboratory. The room was almost completely dark, only emergency lighting illuminated the gloom. As she explored further, Kiera noticed that virtually everything of value had been stripped out of the lab. Whoever owned this place clearly didn't want anything falling into the wrong hands.

She pushed open another door and entered what looked like a giant hanger, it was hard to tell as there were no lights in the room at all. Suddenly a pair of yellow eyes appeared in the gloom and the lights buzzed into life. When the lights had all come on, Kiera's jaw dropped. Floating in the water of a dock was a purple and white Plesiosaurus, "The Plesio Zord", Kiera said with awe.

"I see you've found her then", a male voice called out. Kiera spun around and pulled out her Dinovolver from the holster on her wetsuit. "I mean you no harm, I couldn't even if I wanted to".

Kiera looked a little closer and the voice belonged to a holographic projection of an elderly Japanese man. He had shaggy white hair and a pair of glasses perched on the end of his nose. Underneath his white lab coat was a purple button shirt, "You're a hologram?" Kiera asked.

"More than that", the man replied, "technically I'm a spirit. Allow me to introduce myself, I'm Doctor Takaharu Kato previously known as the Purple Dino Charge Ranger".

"When you say you're a spirit, are you like Andreas and Torin?" Kiera stated.

Doctor Kato laughed, "In a way, just before I died seventy years ago I uploaded my conscience into my lab. This way I could keep an eye on the Plesio Zord until my successor was chosen. Unfortunately my spirit can't leave the lab but that's a small price to pay".

Kiera looked over to the Plesio Zord, who seemed to be more activate than she was a few minutes ago. Suddenly Kiera remembered what the Doctor had said, "I'm sorry did you say successor", Doctor Kato nodded, "surely you don't mean me".

"I can think of no one better", Doctor Kato began, "a child of a distant water based planet. Born to a former Power Ranger, trained and educated by several others, I'm amazed none of the other Dino Spirits didn't snap you up".

"Doc you can't be serious", Kiera replied, "I'm a scientist, not a fighter".

"So was I many years ago", Doctor Kato replied, "the decision has been made by the spirit of the Plesiosaurus". The Plesio Zord opened its mouth and spat out an Energem that landed in Kiera's hand. It was a deep purple colour with the number 9 on it, "Kiera Cranston, you are the new Dino Charge Purple Ranger".

Kiera examined the Energem in her hand, she had handled all of the other gems before but something felt different about this one, almost like it was meant for her. A sudden wave of common sense brought her back to reality, "I'm sorry I can't do this", she placed the Energem on a nearby desk.

Doctor Kato sighed, "Kiera you would make a fine ranger but your lack of self confidence is holding you back". He turned away from the teen and looked at the Plesio Zord, "A hundred years ago the Plesio Zord agreed to be modified to counteract Master Deboss. Her cannon is loaded with something that can destroy Deboss' cells". He turned back to Kiera, "I'm not trying to guilt you into a decision but your team needs the Plesio Zord but it can't fly without a pilot". The hologram shimmered and disappeared, leaving Kiera alone in the dim light with just the Plesio Zord for company.

Back in the city the rangers didn't have the energy to return to the Mansion so they had regrouped in the staff cafeteria of the museum. Chase had found a first aid kit in the kitchens and was using his army field training to fix up his team mates as best as he could. "Hold still Farm Boy", he said to Riley, "I need to wrap this quite tightly around your arm". The green ranger had an impressive gash on his left arm that hadn't stopped bleeding since they had arrived at the Museum.

"This was my favourite shirt", Shelby complained about the blood stains on her pink top. She removed a towel from her head to check that her head wound had only just stopped bleeding.

"At least the colours match", Koda smiled weakly, he tried to get to his feet but he couldn't put much weight on his leg.

"Hey sit down", Chase called out, "I'll get to you in a minute". He looked over to the other side of the cafeteria and saw Tyler crouched over Ivan. The gold ranger had to lapsed into unconsciousness after virtually getting dragged to the Museum, "How's he doing Tyler?" Chase called out.

"He's resting I think", Tyler replied, "probably needs to be checked out by a professional". Tyler stood up and kicked a nearby chair in frustration, no one admonished him as they were all feeling the same way.

"We were totally outmatched", Riley winced as the black ranger finished off his bandage, "if Master Deboss comes back again we're finished".

"Riley don't say that", Koda stated.

"But it's true, our zords were damaged and we're down a ranger", Riley sighed, "we need to face facts".

"No we don't", Tyler roared, "we're still breathing aren't we", the others nodded, "then Master Deboss hasn't won yet". His communicator when off and pulled it roughly out of his pocket, "Hello", he snapped.

"The battle didn't go well then?" Jason's voice asked.

Tyler took a deep breath, "You could say that, we're all pretty banged up and Ivan's out cold".

"I wish I had better news for you", Jason began, "but the Tricera, Stego and Ptera Zords were badly damaged during the battle. You wouldn't be able to call on them if Master Deboss shows up again".

"You mean when", Riley called out.

"Not the time Riley", Tyler growled, "can you teleport Ivan back to the Mansion, he needs to rest up".

There was a brief pause whilst Jason pushed a few buttons, "Sorry for the delay, Kiera normally does this. I'm not overly familiar with the controls". A few seconds later Ivan disappeared in a flash of light.

"Hold on, is Kiera not there with you?" Shelby asked.

Jason sighed, "She was out swimming in the ocean but I called her about an hour ago. I haven't been able to reach her since".

The rangers looked amongst themselves, "You don't think the Deboss have her do you?" Chase asked with concern in his voice

"I don't know and someone needs to be in the lab so I can't look for her". Suddenly the entire museum shook and anything that wasn't securely fastened down crashed to the ground.

"Looks like the Master's back", Tyler said and shut down communications. He turned to his team, "I'm not going to lie to you, this could be our last battle. Anyone who's not a hundred percent committed should stay behind". None of the rangers moved and grasped each other on the shoulder for support and reassurance. "Alright let's give the Master hell", Tyler added. The group loaded their Dinovolvers and quickly morphed, running out of the museum as quickly as they could.

Unbeknown to the rangers, they were being watched by Doctor Morgan and another gentleman. The man had an athletic build and sandy blonde hair, "So Jason's involved in this", the man began, "I knew it would be him or Tommy mentoring these rangers".

"But what about Kiera", Doctor Morgan replied, "you heard Jason they don't know where she is".

The man sighed, "There not much we can do during a monster attack. As soon as it's clear we'll go out and look". Doctor Morgan nodded sadly and grasped the man for support.

After resting up, Master Deboss was once again attacking the city. The dinosaur creature smashed a building with his massive claws before firing a ball of red energy. The blast disintegrated the structure without any resistance. With several of their zords out of commission, the rangers only had the Dino Artillery Megazord to call on. The giant mecha landed in front of the Master and stood ready for battle, "Alright let's try and hit him hard and fast", Tyler said in the Megazord cockpit.

Initially trying to keep a good distance from the creature, they fired several rounds from the Para Zord. The black energy blasts slammed into the Master, pushing him back a few paces. The previous fight had worn down the creature but he was still a strong and formidable opponent. He fired off another burst of energy from his mouth but the rangers countered with the shoulder flame thrower. It deflected the blast into a nearby water tower, sending gallons of water crashing into the street below.

Surprisingly this pushed Master Deboss back slightly as he tried to stay out of the water, "He doesn't like fresh water", Shelby theorised, "shame we haven't got a water cannon".

"We need to strike now whilst he's on the back foot", Riley called out. Moving the Megazord in closer, he used the Raptor Zord to slash at the legs of the Master. The dinosaur roared in pain and temporarily dropped to one knee.

"We've got him on the ropes", Tyler began, "final strike". The Para Zord unleashed a barrage of energy against the Master, accelerated by a pulse of green energy from the Raptor Zord. The energy beams slammed into Master Deboss but to the ranger's horror, he didn't fall down. Almost like he was recharged by the attack, he fired an energy ball from his mouth that the rangers couldn't deflect. The Megazord crashed through a nearby building and fell to the ground.

"Systems aren't responding", Chase called out. He looked out the window and saw Master Deboss coming in for another attack. The rangers braced for impact but the dinosaur was intercepted by a flash of purple crashing into his body.

"Woah, what the hell is that", Shelby said at the blur slammed into the Master, knocking him off his feet. The rangers looked closer and saw a purple and white serpentine zord flying at tremendous speeds, "Is that the Plesio Zord?" Shelby asked.

"I can't think of anything else it could be", Riley replied, "that means someone's found an Energem".

"Yeah but who?" Chase added.

The Plesio Zord began to change, the small wings folded up to become arms and the rear rockets twisted down to become a pair of legs. The top portion of the zord detached, revealing a humanoid head underneath. The detached section fell into the Megazord's right hand, becoming a rocket cannon. "Woah look at that thing", Koda said with awe.

Despite its size the Plesio Megazord was quick, mostly due to the rocket motors in its legs. Master Deboss charged at the Megazord but whoever was controlling the craft took to the sky and hopped over the attack. Landing smoothly the Plesio Megazord kicked Master Deboss in the back, sending him crashing to the ground.

Master Deboss roared with rage and fired off an energy ball from his mouth. The Plesio Megazord countered by splitting the ball in half with the edge of its cannon. Both halves of the ball crashed to the ground either side of the Megazord. "Did you see that", Riley said with excitement in his voice. For the first time today, the rangers felt like they were going to win.

The Plesio Megazord slashed Master Deboss across the chest with its cannon, pushing him further away from the purple accented mecha. Energy began to gather around the end of the Megazord's cannon before a powerful blast slammed into Maser Deboss. Smoke and steam poured off the body of the green dinosaur and its outer skin began to turn to crystal. Running at full speed past the Plesio Megazord, it soon reached the ocean. It jumped into the water with a massive amount of steam pouring out of the ocean. The Plesio Megazord stood tall over the city in victory.

The rangers saw a figure jumping out of the Plesio Megazord and landing on the ground below. They looked at the fallen Dino Artillery Megazord, almost like they were waiting for the other rangers. Deciding not to keep the new guy waiting, they too jumped out of the Megazord and landed nearby the Purple Ranger. The suit was identical to theirs, except of the colour. The new ranger was also female, judging by the skirt on the uniform. "Thanks for your help", Tyler called out.

The purple ranger nodded and brought their DInovolver up to their chest. Ejecting the Energem from the barrel, they demorphed in a flash of light. The purple ranger smiled and held up their Energem, "Hi", Kiera said nervously.

"Kiera!" the other rangers exclaimed and ran over to hug the latest ranger. There was a cacophony of questions directed at the teen.

"One at a time guys", Kiera stated, throwing her hands into the air. "I do have one request, can I borrow a jacket", she was still dressed in her white and purple wetsuit from her swim in the ocean, "I'm freezing". Everyone laughed and Chase offered his leather jacket, earning a smile from the teen. "Let's get back to the Mansion, I'll tell you the whole story then".

The following day all seven Rangers walked towards the museum. To Kiera being a ranger still felt a little strange but to everyone else, it felt like a natural extension of her work with the Energems so far. "I regret creating a morphing device that's so big", Kiera groaned and pointed to her bag, "I need to come up with a better way to conceal them".

"Now she shares our pain", Tyler smiled.

"Perhaps something similar to the Ptera Brace", Ivan offered, "it disappears from my arm when it's not needed". The gold ranger had fully recovered after the battle yesterday, he only had a bandage tucked under his usual bandana to show for his misadventure.

"It's a shame that Master Deboss wasn't destroyed yesterday", Shelby sighed.

"You heard what Torin said", Kiera replied, "the Plesio Zord injured him enough so that he had go back into suspended animation". The eagle creature had appeared to them again after the victorious battle against the Master to break the bad news that Deboss wasn't completely gone. "Next time though we'll be prepared for him".

"Hey guys", Jason greeted, "are you here for Doctor Morgan's lecture?"

"Sure are and what better way to honour our new team member than sitting through a talk about the Plesiosaurus", Tyler smiled.

"A creature that's most at home in the water", Doctor Morgan smiled, "a little bit like myself". She then looked at Kiera, "You must be Kiera", she shook her hand, "Jason's told me a lot of good things about you".

Kiera snorted, "More like how much of a pain in his ass I am".

Doctor Morgan looked slightly taken back but soon hid it well, "I hope you all enjoy the lecture, now if you'll excuse me I have to go and prepare". Celina walked away from the group as quickly as possible, trying hard not to make it look like she was in a hurry. She pushed a door open and ran straight into the sandy haired man from the previous day, "Oh Billy that was much harder than I thought it would be", she sighed.

"We both knew that meeting our daughter again after all this time would be hard Cestria", Billy replied. "At least the holographic disguise worked".

"Yes neither she or Jason have recognised me so far", Cestria replied, "do you really think she'll return with us to Aquitar".

"I don't know", Billy replied, "but we both agreed that she deserved the chance to choose once she turned eighteen. That's when Aquitar's healing waters could be used on her".

"That's only a few days away", Cestria sighed, "but she looks so happy with her friends".

"I never said this would be easy", Billy began, "but those people are the current team of rangers. Kiera could be in terrible danger if she stays". His wife nodded and they pulled the door open slightly to catch a glimpse at the daughter they gave away thirteen years ago. She was laughed and joking with the person they now knew was the pink ranger. Billy was right, it wouldn't be an easy conversation but their family could be complete once again. All they had to do was convince their daughter to return with them.

Chapter Text

A few days after Kiera's discovery of her own Energem, the new purple ranger was once again the center of attention. Today was her eighteenth birthday and most of the day had been centered on the festivities. There had been a special morning breakfast prepared by Jason and Tyler, followed by a round of present giving out in the backyard. With the sun beginning to set, Shelby was going to take the teen into Hunston for a night on the town.

"Man birthday's are so exhausting", Koda sighed as he laid on a sofa.

"Don't forget that we need to clear up", Ivan added, earning him a cushion to the back of the head from Chase.

"You're such a buzzkill", the black ranger said.

Riley was idly stirring his straw in his drink, "How long does it take for two people to get ready?"

Tyler laughed, "You've got a lot to learn about women". The sound of heels on the stairs caught their attention and they immediately turned to the entrance to the front room. Shelby was the first to enter, her hair had been styled into some loose curls and she was wearing a white top with a floaty pink skirt.

Chase tapped on his chest in an exaggerated manner, "Stop my beating heart", he teased the pink ranger.

"Seriously Shel, you look great", Koda added.

"Just wait until you see the birthday girl", the pink ranger began and looked to the entrance, "Kiera that's your cue".

"I'm not sure about this", she replied from outside the room.

"Trust me", Shelby stated. After a few moments Kiera entered and the jaws of every male in the room dropped. Her hair was out of its usual ponytail and hung loose around her shoulders. She wore a strappy light purple dress that stopped just above her knees. It wasn't especially short but Kiera held onto the hem and kept trying to pull it down. Shelby turned back to the guys, "Well aren't you going to say anything?"

"See they don't like it", Kiera cried.

"Actually we're just too stunned by your beauty to speak", Ivan said, taking hold of her hand and lightly kissing her knuckles.

"Yeah seriously you should ditch the baggy jeans and t-shirts more often", Riley added.

The black ranger gave Kiera a small smile, "You've never looked better", Kiera returned the smile and her cheeks blushed a light shade of pink.

"Well don't wait up fellas", Shelby grasped Kiera by the arm, just in case she felt like running away. To the surprise of the residents of the Dino Mansion, the door bell rang, "That's odd", the pink ranger commented.

"No one's ever uses the doorbell", Tyler added, "well not since Ivan almost beheaded the postman".

"That's not my fault", the gold ranger replied, "he snuck up on me".

Koda groaned and got to his feet, "I'll get the door then", he said to the others, "I don't even live here". He was gone a few moments and when he returned he had two people with him, a man and a woman, "You've got a couple of visitors Kiera", he said to the purple ranger.

"Dad?" Kiera gasped, the other guest was Doctor Morgan from the museum but she saw the way her Dad had hold of her. That meant it could only be one person, "Mom, you look different", she added.

"It has been a while Kiera", Cestria replied.

"These are you parents?" Tyler began, "how come we've never met before?"

"I understand that you all have a lot of questions but we would like to speak to our daughter", Billy stated, "alone".

"Hey this is our home, you can't dictate terms to us", Chase replied.

"He's right, whatever you have to say to me, you can say in front of my friends", Kiera added.

Cestria looked slightly nervous, "Do they know about where I'm from?"

Kiera shook her head, "No time like the present".

"Very well", Cestria nodded and deactivated her hologramatic projector, revealing her Aquitian features.

The other rangers gasped, "Dude your Mom's-", Riley began.

"An alien", Kiera interrupted, "from the planet Aquitar", he took a deep breath, "that's where I was born. I'm a human/Aquitian hybrid". She held up her hands to interrupt the others, "Yes this is my real appearance and I'll answer any further questions later", she turned to her parents, "What brings you to Earth after all this time", she said in a slightly frosty tone.

"Other than our daughter's eighteenth birthday", Billy began, "we're here to make you an offer. Now that you've reached maturity, the healing waters of Aquitar can be used".

Kiera had heard the story about her father from Jason, the waters that were used to heal him from his rapid aging had given him Aquitian like physiology. In theory they could do the same for her, "You mean I could go home?" Both of her parents nodded.

"Woah let's think this through for a moment", Koda began, "Kiera we need you here, who else can keep Chase in line like you can", the black ranger elbowed him in the ribs.

"And I need someone to keep me sane in this sea of testosterone", Shelby added.

Finally it was Ivan's turn, "You're a valiant warrior Kiera but also a wise one, don't forget that".

Cestria took her daughter by the hands, "Kiera it was the hardest decision we made to give you up but you deserved a chance to grow up on a world where you could live without restrictions. Not a day has gone by that didn't miss you, please make our family whole again".

Kiera looked between the two groups and took the only decision that she could, "I need some air", she ran past her parents and grabbed a jacket, slamming the door on the way out.

Chase looked like he was about to say something some to Kiera's parents. Fortunately Koda sensed this too and led the black ranger away before he could say something he would regret. Everyone else descended into an uncomfortable silence and it was to this scene that greeted Jason when he emerged from the kitchen, "Did Kiera not say goodbye?" He then saw the two new arrivals, "Oh, that explains everything."

After driving into the city, Kiera left her truck in the street and retreated into the park. She found a swing set and casually drifted back and forth, all the time thinking about her parents. If they had appeared before she moved to the city and offered to take her home, she would've said yes. Things were different now, she had proper friends for the first time in her life. She also had a responsibility to the team, especially now that she was a ranger herself. She couldn't just pack up and move back to Aquitar but at the same time she didn't want to lose her parents again.

The purple ranger wasn't sure how long she had been in the park but she was soon joined by her parents. "Mind if I sit down?" Billy indicated to the empty swing beside her. Kiera nodded in confirmation and for a few minutes the Cranston family sat in silence.

"You're friends are very protective of you", Cestria began, now back in her disguise as Doctor Morgan, "I'm pleased to see that you're happy".

"Then why would you ask me to move", Kiera asked, "for the first time in my life I feel like I belong somewhere. I'm not a weird alien hybrid struggling to adapt, I'm just Kiera to them".

"I'm sure you assist them in their ranger duties admirably", Billy replied, much to the shock of his daughter, "don't look so surprised, if anyone can spot a ranger it's me".

Kiera sighed, "Then you of all people should know that I can't leave them behind".

"I did once", Billy stated, "it was the hardest decision I ever made but I was confident that the rest of the team would manage without me".

"Yeah but we don't have Alpha to run the systems", Kiera replied, "and no offensive to Uncle Jason but he's no Zordon". She paused for a few moments before stating, "I'm sorry I want to say yes but I can't leave the team behind".

Cestria grabbed her by the arm, "Kiera please think about this some more".

The purple ranger shook herself free, "I'm really sorry I haven't come to this decision lightly", she left her seat on the swing and began to walk away from her parents. They followed closely behind but suddenly their path was blocked by the appearance of several Vivix, "And I was having such a good day". Kiera dropped back slightly to protect her parents but she was surprised to see her Dad stepping forwards to stand beside her, "Dad you need to step back", she said.

"Once a ranger Kiera", Billy replied, "I think the tussle with the Armada last year knocked off most of the rust". He sprinted forward and kicked one of the creatures in the stomach, knocking it to the ground. Another Vivix tried to slice through the former blue ranger but Billy expertly backflipped away. Kiera was impressed, her Dad was as good as Jason and the other former rangers had said he was.

The purple ranger was pulled from her reverie by a charging Vivix. She reacted quickly and kicked it away, "Mom stay behind me alright", she said to Cestria. Kiera bounced on the balls of her feet before unleashing a roundhouse kick at the nearest footsoldier. She picked up its discarded weapon and sliced through another couple with the blade. Showing that she had inherited her Dad's gymnastics skills, she cartwheeled away from another attack. Turning quickly, she rammed her weapon into the gut of another green haired creature.

Billy didn't want to admit it but he hadn't worked this hard since he last faced the Tengas. His pace was slowing and he had got caught in the arm with one of the blades. "Damn it", he swore as he noticed blood seeping on to his blue shirt. He stood up a little straight and reaching behind his back, "Time to turn up the heat", he pulled out his Power Morpher and thrust it forward, "It's morph..." but he didn't get to finish as he suddenly felt extremely weak.

"Billy", Cestria called out, "it's been a while since you last hydrated".

"Shit", Kiera swore as Vivix began to swarm towards her Dad. Reaching into her jacket she pulled out her Dinovolver and fired off several rounds, destroying the Vivix near her Dad. Retrieving her Energem, she slammed it into the barrel of her morpher, "Dino Spirits, Dino Charge", she called and in a flash of purple light, she morphed into the purple ranger.

Pulled out her Dino Blade, she sliced through a couple of Vivix that had hold of her Mom. Rolling to the ground, she cut through the legs of another couple of creatures. Cestria had grabbed hold of Billy and was helping him toward the road. The Vivix had begun to mass in front of Kiera now but there were too many for her to take on one at a time. Suddenly she had an idea, "I wonder if I have Armour Mode as well", she rolled the chamber of her Dinovoler down her arm and sure enough, metal plating appeared.

In her hand was an white coloured oversized rocket with purple stripes running along its width. "Plesio Rocket", she called and fired the weapon at the footsoldiers. The rocket smashed into the Vivix, turning them to ash, "Hmm one use only, that's a shame", she commented.

"Kiera, you're a ranger too", Cestria gasped.

The teen turned around to face her parents, "That's another reason why I can't leave", she ejected her Energem and demorphed.

"Like father like daughter", Billy grimaced.

"We need to get him to water", Kiera stated and looked around, "there's a teleportation point nearby, we can use it to get to the ocean". Leading her parents to a nearby building, they all stood on the dinosaur symbol and disappeared in a flash of light.

The following day Kiera was sitting underneath a tree at the bottom of the yard. After a few minutes she was surprised to see Chase join her, "Hey mind if we talk?" the blacked ranger asked.

"Be my guest", Kiera replied, "out of everyone on the team, I didn't think it would be you that I'd be talking to".

"I can be sensitive about this kinda stuff", he smiled, "I just wanted you to know that your heritage doesn't change anything about how we feel about you".

"Thanks Chase", she replied, "and I promise I won't tell anyone that you're a big softy at heart".

Chase laughed, "Yeah I've got a rep to protect", he paused and looked in her directly in the eyes, "seriously Kiera don't change, I like you just the way you are". Kiera responded by giving him a shy smile.

Over on the paved area Jason, Billy and Cestria were sitting on some chairs watching the scene between the black and purple rangers, "Our little girl isn't so little anymore", Billy sighed.

"Shame out of all the guys she could pick, it had to be Chase", Jason groaned.

Cestria rolled her eyes, "Give him a break, you can see that he's fiercely loyal and protective of her", she looked back and the pair were laughing at something, "I think it's sweet and we get to see our daughters first crush".

"Yeah I guess", Jason replied, "so what now, are you heading back to Aquitar?"

"Not just yet", Billy replied, "we've rented a small place down by the beach for a few months.”

Cestria reached over and grabbed her husband’s hand, “But we are considering staying perminently,” she began, “if we can work out a way to easily rehydrate, there is no reason for us to leave our daughter behind.”

“Is the cover story for my extended absence still holding up?” Billy asked.

The original red ranger nodded, “That you were on Mirinoi after working on the Terra Venture project, I believe so.” Jason watched as Kiera and Chase playfully flirted with each other, “I never introduced Kiera to your Mom, not as your daughter anyway,” he continued, “I suspected she knew something, nothing could get past Pearl Cranston,” he added with a soft chuckle.

“I wish I could’ve gone to Mom’s funeral,” Billy replied solemnly, “she brought me up alone after Dad went. That’s my second biggest regret, after missing most of Kiera’s childhood.”

Jason placed his hand on Billy’s shoulder, “Sounds like you’re going to be around more going forward,”

"I know Jase", Billy sighed as he drifted off in thought for a few moments and silence descended.

"Are you alright man?" Jason asked.

"Yeah just got lost in thought", Billy replied but the truth was he was keeping something from Jason. He had sensed a long forgotten presence on Earth soon after arriving and it was for this reason that he was staying. Jason had a lot to deal with currently so Billy would only worry him if it became a threat to the current rangers. He just hoped that the signal he picked up was wrong, otherwise they would all be in serious trouble.

Chapter Text

Up in the hills overlooking the city is a quiet stretch of road that leads towards the next town. Parked up at the edge of the road was a grey sedan with a figure standing beside his vehicle. He was in his late thirties with light brown hair and thick stubble. He was just over six feet tall and was dressed casually in a pair of beige cargo pants and a long sleeved grey t-shirt. He lent on the guardrail and looked down to the city below. As he took a drag on his cigarette he heard a voice call out, "Those things are bad for you Sarge".

US Army Sergeant James Phillips tilted his head slightly towards the speaker, "Private Randall, you're late".

"Dock it from my pay", Chase replied without emotion. He reached into his jacket and pulled out a flash drive, "That's the latest information from the most recent attack", he continued, "I'm still not sure why you want all this". Sergeant Phillips had been one of Chase's superiors prior to his discharge from the army. The black ranger hadn't been too fond of him at the time. He was a real career soldier, eager to climb up through the ranks as quickly as possible. Worst of all he wasn't too concerned about who he stepped on to get there.

"That's classified information Private", Phillips responded as he placed the drive into his pants. He took another drag on his cigarette, "Come on Chase don't look so miserable, we're both getting what we want. You get some extra cash and I get to put together a project that's sure to make me an officer".

Chase snorted, "The way I remember it you threatened to stop my pay out if I didn't help you". Their conversation was interrupted by the sound of his communicator. The black ranger read the incoming message, "Well this has been a riot but I have to go", without so much as a farewell he turned around and walked back down the road.

"Same time next month", Phillips smirked. He dropped his cigarette butts and crushed it into the dirt. He wondered how Chase was going to get back to the city, he never saw him driving a car to their meetings. The Sergeant's own cell phone vibrated and he read the text he had received. Putting his cell back in his pocket, he jumped into his car and sped towards Hunston.

In Hunston Park, sparks flew high into the air as the latest monster from the Deboss swung its giant hammer into the chest of the five rangers. The monster had a globe shaped head with orange ruffles around his neck. The rest of his body was various shades of orange and yellow, except for its arms and legs which were purple. "Man this guy packs a punch", Tyler coughed.

"Typical of the Deboss, sending an autumn themed monster", Ivan added. He was the first to his feet, assisted by his sword for support. He charged the monster and brought his blade crashing into its hammer. The creature blocked the attack and responded by ramming the gold ranger in the ribs. Ivan crashed to the ground near the other fallen rangers.

"If Chase doesn't get here soon, we'll need to call on Kiera for back up", Koda called out. The other rangers had agreed that Kiera would only come and assist the rangers if they desperately needed the support. Her knowledge of the lab was too valuable to lose. Suddenly several pulses of black energy struck the monster, sending it reeling across the park.

"You're late Chase", Riley stated.

"Yeah not for the first time today", he replied whilst continuing to fire. With the extra support, the rangers were able to regroup. All the rangers except for Chase were now armed with a blade and took it in turns to slash the monster. Akida recoiled from the blow but he wasn't giving up yet. Summoning a giant nut shaped grenade, he threw it towards the rangers. Chase spotted this straight away and blasted it out of the air with his Dinovolver.

"I think it's time for the lance team", Tyler suggested but before he could continue, several small rockets landed in a circle around the rangers and the monster.

Humans and monster alike looked at the rockets in confusion. After a few moments they began to pulse with blue energy, "Guys I think we need to get away from them", Shelby said and rolled out of the field, closely followed by Koda. Chase could see that the field was about to close so he pushed Riley out of range just as him, Tyler, Ivan and the monster was enclosed in an energy field.

"What the hell is this", Tyler slashed at the shield with his blade but it bounced straight off. Akida charged at the shield but he too was thrown back by some blue energy.

"Not bad, a monster and three rangers", Chase knew that voice, he turned around and saw Sergeant Phillips again, this time flanked by several soldiers.

"Sir, what about the others", one of the soldiers called out.

Koda, Riley and Shelby all had their weapons at the ready, "No don't attack", Tyler said, "return to base and catch up with purple and first red", he added. The three rangers didn't look too happy about this but they slowly began to move away. When it became clear that the soldiers weren't going to stop them, they sprinted towards the nearest teleportation point.

Sergeant Phillips eyed his prizes like a child on Christmas Day, "Alright put them into their own containment fields and take them back to base. This will show those spineless politicians that the Army is much better than some wannabes in spandex". Chase bore a hole into the Sergeant and clenched his fists but he was powerless to prevent himself and the others from getting taken away.

Almost immediately after reporting in at the Dino Mansion, Kiera had teleported herself, Jason and the other rangers to the underwater lab. She had transferred most of the valuable equipment to the Mansion but there were still a couple of powerful computers left behind. As Shelby and Riley entertained the Plesio Zord, Koda and Jason stood next to the purple ranger near a computer. "I didn't know that the army possessed technology like that", Koda said to the original red ranger.

"Doesn't surprise me at all", Jason replied, "remember Lightspeed Rescue?" Koda nodded, "After the Aqua Base was destroyed, Carter, Miss Fairweather and Captain Mitchell returned a few days later but everything had been stripped bare".

"The government covering their tracks?" Koda asked.

"Probably", Jason sighed, "a similar thing happened when our Thunder Zords were destroyed. Tommy also reported that large amounts of the Dino Thunder Zords were missing after their final battle with Mesagog. He didn't have any proof but he thinks that government assigned cleanup crews kept some for themselves".

"I remember the story of that army general's robotic Lightspeed rangers", Kiera added without looking up from her screen, "Conner never did forgive his Uncle for that".

"I love story time as much as the next girl", Shelby called over, "but shouldn't we be finding the others".

"That's what I'm doing", Kiera replied, "I'm hacking into the Pentagon to see if there are any bases nearby".

"I thought you said that would draw unwanted attention to us", Jason stated.

"I know, that's why I'm doing this here rather than back at the Mansion", Kiera responded, "I'd like to see them find us under all this rock and water". She continued to type until a few minutes later she got a hit, "Found them, there's a base thirty miles away", she stood up from her chair.

"You coming with us?" Riley asked the purple ranger.

"Wouldn't miss it", she smiled and inserted her Energem into her morpher.

"Alright everyone, let's bring the rest of our team home", Shelby began, "Dino Spirits, Dino Charge", she called. The rangers morphed and disappeared in a flash of light.

Hundreds of miles away the captured rangers were unceremoniously dumped into a cell. The room they were being held in was totally bare with white walls and a small glass window. The monster had been separated from them and taken to another part of the base. Their Dinovolvers and in Ivan's case his sword and brace, had been taken from them. Fortunately the soldiers were unable to operate them so they couldn't be forcibly demorphed.

With nothing to do the trio sat in silence for what felt like hours. They weren't sure if they were being monitored as there was no obvious sign of a camera. Eventually Tyler couldn't take the silence any longer, "Why would they capture us?" he began, "we're the good guys".

"Back in my day lower ranked personnel would do anything to get promoted", Ivan replied, "perhaps this is something similar".

Chase shook his head, staggered that the military hadn't changed much in three hundred years. Looking back he couldn't even tell you why he had signed up. He was a bright but lazy student at High School so after graduation he didn't have too many prospects.

Then his best friend Jeremy announced that he was joining the army so Chase decided to follow him. Whilst the army gave him some much-needed discipline, it wasn't really a good fit for him. After Jeremy's death he had grown to despise the entire institution. After a few more minutes silence he decided to speak out, "Guys this is all my fault".

Tyler turned his head, "Why would you say that?"

"The guy that captured us, I know him", he sighed. "Ever since the Deboss began attacking I've been feeding him information about how they work and what their attack patterns are. I've given him some observations about us".

There was a brief moment of silence before Ivan spoke, "Why would you do that?"

"I didn't have a choice", Chase sighed, "he blackmailed me. If I didn't help him, he would instruct the Army to stop my discharge payout. I couldn't afford not to do it, I didn't tell him anything about who the rangers are or anything".

Tyler remembered that before the black ranger moved into the Mansion, he had been living out of his truck. As far as he was aware he didn't have a permanent place to call home until he moved into the Mansion. "Chase I'm not happy but I understand the position he put you in".

"I admire your loyalty to us though", Ivan added, "and I think you felt that you owed the army something".

Chase smiled under his helmet, "No such thing as an ex-soldier is there". He breathed a sigh of relief, Tyler and Ivan had let him off lightly. He hoped the others would be just as forgiving. The trio descended into silence again until the cell door opened about ten minutes later.

Sergeant Phillips walked in with a smug look on his face and once again he was flanked by two other soldiers. "What do you want with us?" Ivan asked.

"You secrets of course", Phillips replied, "if I can give the military details about your ranger powers, I'll be promoted for sure".

"You're messing with forces that you don't understand", Tyler stated, "you can't hope to control that monster you captured".

"You underestimate the US Army", he smiled. He nodded his head and the two soldiers stood over the red and gold rangers. "Since we can't access your weapons, we'll start by finding out who's under the helmets". He reached down and his hands found a couple of catches at the side of Chase's helmet. He was about to pop them open when the bases alarm sounded, "The place better be on fire", he groaned and pulled out a walkie talkie, "this had better be an emergency".

"Sergeant we've been invaded", a voice replied, "loads of those white suited creatures. Not only that, the monster's escaped".

"All under control is it", Chase smirked. Phillips didn't get a chance to respond as the glass window shattered as the blue and green rangers jumped into the room. The soldiers nearest the door got a boot to the head courtesy of Shelby. Riley took care of the other soldier and Koda brought Phillips to his knees with a sharp blow to the kidneys.

"I've found your weapons", Kiera entered the room with two Dinovolvers, Ivan's Thunder Blade and Ptera Brace. She tossed the weapons to the appropriate ranger, "Now let's go, that monsters on the rampage".

"I'll be out in just a second", Chase called out. The others nodded and left him in the room with Sergeant Phillips, "I think our deals off Sarge", he spat.

Phillips frowned before a look of realisation appeared on his face, "Randall?" Chase didn't acknowledge him, choosing to smash him in the temple with the butt of his Dinovolver. He gave Sergeant Phillips one last look before leaving to meet up with the others.

With all seven rangers united, the monster inside the Anderson base was quickly destroyed. The rangers had hung around until a relief unit had reached the base. They looked on with a sense of satisfaction as Sergeant Phillips was taken into custody, misappropriation of government property and intelligence being one of many charges he was facing. Later that day Chase confessed all to the rest of the team. They were annoyed but after Tyler and Ivan backed him up, most of their anger had dissipated.

The following morning Chase was in the back yard of the Mansion. He hadn't slept much the previous night due to concerns over money. Without the Sergeant's extra payments, he would struggle to pay the rent this month. He was idly drinking his coffee when Koda pushed the back gate open, "Morning Chase".

"Hey Koda, I wasn't expecting to see you here", he replied.

"Well I've come with an offer", he threw a black t-shirt over to Chase. The black ranger opened it up and saw it was for his sister's repair business, "For some reason Chloe seems to like you. When I explained that you had run into financial issues she offered you a job".

"I don't what to say", Chase replied, slightly stunned.

"Yes would be a good start", Koda smiled.

Chase placed the t-shirt on in his lap, "I didn't think you liked me".

Koda sighed, "Well you've grown on me and I can't see a team mate out on the streets".

"Thanks man", he replied, "I'm sorry again for going behind everyone's back, guess I'm still getting used to being part of a team".

The blue ranger smiled, "Just don't let it happen again and remember we've all got to watch each other's backs". He indicated for Chase to hurry up, "Now get dressed, Chloe wants you at the store in an hour", Chase groaned but it was slightly playful. He was grateful to Koda and his sister for offering him this chance. The rangers had also given him another chance and he wasn't about to screw this one up. Grabbing his t-shirt he raced inside to get ready for his first proper day at work ever.

Chapter Text

In the back yard of the Dino Mansion, Tyler was dressed for battle and grasped his Dinovolver tightly in his hand. At the opposite end of the yard Koda was also morphed and had his Stego Shield ready. The red ranger had an Energem in his hand but it was different in design to the others. This gem was bright red and had the symbol '1+' printed on it. From the safe distance of the paved area of the yard, Kiera sat at a table with her laptop, "Alright Tyler, try it again", she called out.

Tyler nodded and inserted the Energem into the barrel of his morpher. He snapped it shut and pointed it in the direction of the blue ranger, who moved his shield in front of his body. Tyler braced himself and pulled the trigger on his Dinovolver. Electricity began to pour through his weapon and then into body of the red ranger. He sank to his knees and began to convulse due to the energy seeping through his pores. "Kiera shut it down", Koda cried as he raced towards the stricken red ranger. He kicked the Dinovolver out of his hand as Kiera forcibly demorphed Tyler using the remote access program on her laptop. Tyler's Dinovolver spat out the new Energem and it lay on the grass, still sparking and smoking away.

"Tyler are you alight", Kiera asked as she crouched down next to the red ranger.

He took a few moments to compose himself before responding, "Yeah, I think so", he glanced down at his body, "everything still appears to be attached".

The purple ranger placed a couple of fingers on Tyler's neck to check his pulse, "Well your heart's not racing but I think we should take a break".

"That's fine", Tyler replied as he stood up, wobbling slightly, "I've got a shift at the diner soon anyway, I'll catch you guys later", he picked up his hooded jacket and left the yard through the back gate.

Kiera picked up the discarded Energem and sighed, "Don't worry you'll get it working", Koda said as he placed his hands on the shorter girl's shoulders.

"It's a ranger tradition", she replied, "a special mode for the red ranger. I just wanted to carry on that tradition".

"And I'm sure you will", the blue ranger moved towards her laptop, "come on I'll take a look with you. Perhaps I can finally put my college degree to good use", Kiera gave him a small smile and followed the blue ranger.

After leaving the Dino Mansion, Tyler decided to walk into town. It was an half an hour walk but it was give him time to shake off some of the stiffness from the backlash caused by the new Energem. Things had been pretty good for him and the team for the last few weeks. The team had put the business of Tyler running off into a Deboss trap in search of his father behind them. In return for their support, Tyler was trying to be a more responsible leader.

He decided the best way to get the team to work together was for them to play to their strengths. The green, gold and to an extent the pink ranger were the best pure fighters so he usually let them lead the attacks. The blue ranger was probably the smartest of all the main team members so he was left to come up with creative solutions to the problems thrown up by the Deboss. The black ranger was a great strategist so he usually came up with their battle plans. That left Tyler with a bit of a problem, other than being the leader, what was his role?

Jason told him that sometimes being a good leader is to know when to let someone else lead but he felt like he was doing that quite a lot recently, probably since the incident with the Deboss at the beach. It had knocked his confidence and he didn't know how to get it back. The failure with the power-up today was just another personal failure for the red ranger in recent weeks.

As he walked across the overpass that traversed the freeway, he bumped into someone. He apologised and initially he didn't give the man a second glance. It was only after taking a few more paces that he stopped. Something triggered a memory somewhere in his head. He turned around slowly and as it turned out, so had the man. Tyler couldn't believe it, for the first time in nearly ten years his Dad was standing right in front of him.

Tyler paused, remembering the trap he had fallen into previously, "I want to believe that you're my Dad", he called out, "but I need to be sure. What did you give me for my tenth birthday?"

"An amber fragment with a dinosaur tooth inside", James Navarro replied without missing a beat.

Tyler reached under his shirt and pulled out the amber fragment in question. He had attached it to a leather necklace so he could keep a piece of his Dad close to him at all times, "It really is you". He started to run towards his Dad but his path was blocked by General Sorrow.

"How touching", he mimicked wiping a tear from his metal face, "this is an added bonus".

"Stay away from my Dad", Tyler growled.

"Your father, now this is interesting", Sorrow chuckled, "unfortunately I don't have time to play with you today". He snapped his fingers and another monster teleported in beside him. The monster's body was mostly bright orange with a few yellow and black accents. His head was stylised to look like a falling meteor, "Allow me to introduce the second of the great plagues, Disciple Astro".

"Think I'm scared of him", Tyler pulled out his Dinovolver and inserted an Energem, "Dino Spirits, Dino Charge", he called. Once he had finished morphing, he called on his Dino Blade and charged at the monster. The blade didn't make much impact on Astro's rocky skin and it only served to enrage the monster even more. The creature kicked the red ranger in the stomach and pulled a small rock from a belt around his waist. He threw it at the red ranger and it landed at Tyler's feet, sending him flying into the air.

"Remember what I taught you Tyler", James called out.

The red ranger nodded, he had learned most of his martial arts from his Dad, one technique in particular. Pulling out his Dinovolver he rolled it down his arm and entered Armour Mode. His Tyranno Fang appeared on his fist and he began to charge towards the monster. He jumped into the air and energy began to gather around his fist. He punched the monster in the stomach with his charged weapon, knocking it into the guardrail protecting the road below.

Tyler didn't get the chance to celebrate as he was attacked from behind by General Sorrow. The metal man slashed him across the back twice, forcing him to his knees, "Stop, we had a deal", James called out to the general.

"I know but I couldn't resist an opportunity like that", Sorrow replied. Initially Tyler thought he had misheard his Dad but as the Deboss general slowly made his way towards his Dad he noticed that his Dad wasn't showing any fear or indication that he was going to fight back. "You'll find what you are looking for here", Sorrow gave James a map, "we would get it ourselves but only the chosen one can approach it".

"Dad what are you doing", Tyler whispered.

Sorrow kept hold of the map, "Now you're not thinking of betraying us are you?"

James shook his head and handed over a small cloth bag, "It won't work without this. That should ensure my loyalty". Without giving Tyler a second glance, James turned and began to walk away.

"Why are you helping the Deboss Dad?" Tyler cried.

James paused and replied without turning around, "You'll understand one day son", and he continued walking.

Tyler was so focused on his Dad that he had completely forgotten about Disciple Astro. The monster blasted him from behind with a massive fireball, propelling Tyler into a metal post. He struck it head first and crumpled to the ground. He barely registered the other rangers arriving to help him with Disciple Astro and for a few minutes he laid on the ground.

Slowly regaining his senses, he saw the one of the plagues of the Deboss throwing his friends around like they were rag dolls. He blasted Riley and Ivan with one of his fireballs, sending them to the ground. He grabbed Kiera and Chase and threw them into the other rangers who were laying on the floor. Even Koda's Stego Shield wasn't strong enough to repel Astro's attacks.

Another fireball attack slammed into the blue ranger's shield and pushed him and Shelby towards the guardrail. The blue ranger hit the metal structure and bounced back but Shelby was knocked over the top, "Shelby", Tyler cried. Ignoring the pain in his body, he sprinted over towards the pink ranger's last position. Looking over the top, he saw that she was clinging onto the edge of the structure. There was a significant drop below, even with the aid of their suits it would be debatable if she would survive that fall.

Ignoring the continuing blasts from Astro, he reached down and grasped Shelby's hand. A sharp stabbing pain went through his ribs and he nearly dropped her but with a strong heave, he dragged her to safety. "And then there was one", Astro chuckled, "time to say goodbye red ranger", he fired another ball of fire but Tyler was able to avoid it, pulling Shelby out the way in the process.

"What would we do without you Tyler?" the pink ranger gasped. Suddenly it hit him, he realised what his role in the team was, he was the glue that held them all together. Disciple Astro was testing that bond but he wasn't going down without a fight. He wouldn't let his team down like that.

"Tyler I figured out how his Energem works", Kiera threw the gem to Tyler, "it's not meant to be used by you but by the Tyranno Zord".

Behind his visor Tyler frowned, it didn't make sense but then again the purple ranger usually knew what she was talking about. Throwing the gem into the air, the Tyranno Zord appeared and swallowed it. The zord began to shrink in size until he was a similar size to his Dinovolver. The Tyranno Zord cried out happily when Tyler caught him, "I'm having a very bad day Astro", Tyler began, "and you're going to feel my wrath".

The red ranger found a trigger on the tiny Tyranno and deciding there was nothing else to lose, he gave it a pull. There was a bright flash of colour and Tyler's suit changed. The body was now mostly white but with a red diamond pattern down the legs. Protecting his chest was a red shield in the shape of the Tyranno Zord's head. Tyler's helmet now had small yellow spikes, just like his zord, "Dino Charge Red Ranger", Tyler called, "Supercharged".

Disciple Astro looked genuinely scared of the red ranger's new form and began to back away. Tyler wasn't going to give him a chance and fired several blasts from his Tyranno Blaster. The attacks were much more powerful than his normal Dinovolver and tore into the skin of Astro. Tyler was pouring all of his emotions into each blast with devastating effect. The attacks destroyed all of the rocky balls attached to the Disciple, effectively making him powerless. The Tyranno Zord chirped and Tyler nodded in understanding, "Koda, Shelby I need an Energem from you", he called out.

The pink and blue ranger pulled out a spare gem from their belt buckles and passed them over to Tyler. He placed each of them into the Tyranno Zord in turn and after a few seconds, Tyler's boots changed, one was now blue and the other was pink. He put his arms down by his side and miniature versions of the Stego and Tricera Zords appeared. "Woah", Chase gasped, "he's like a human version of the Megazord".

"I had no idea it could do that", Kiera added.

Tyler cracked Disciple Astro in the face with the Stego Shield before jamming the Tricera Drill into his ribs. Drawing the energy from the Tyranno Zord as well, he unleashed a powerful blast at the monster. It cried out in pain before falling to the ground and exploding. Tyler though wasn't in the mood to celebrate the defeat of the Disciple. He ejected his personal Energem and powered down before walking away, leaving the rest of his team very confused.

Later that day Tyler was hiding outside the back door to the Dino Cafe. He still had his Dad betrayal on his mind. He just couldn't understand why he would make a deal with the Deboss, especially at the expense of his son. He had been in a mood all throughout his shift and barely left the kitchen, which for Tyler was unusual. "Hey", he heard a soft voice say from beside him, "Finchey's about to have an aneurysm, the orders are stacking up".

"Sorry Shel, I guess I lost track of time", he replied.

Tyler and Shelby stood in an awkward silence for a few moments, "Thanks again for saving me", she stated.

"No problem", Tyler pulled out a pink Energem, "I forgot that I still had this", he handed it back to its rightful owner.

The pink ranger twirled it around her fingers a few times, "Tyler you can talk to me".

"About what, that my Dad's a traitor", Tyler spat, "I probably have the worst Dad in history".

"I dunno I think mine's up there", the pink ranger replied, "he did kick me out my house".

"At least you weren't abandoned on a sparsely populated island", Tyler laughed but there wasn't any mirth behind the laughter, "I guess we make a right pair down we". Shelby gave him a sad smile and opened up her arms, pulling Tyler into a hug. The red ranger rested his head on the slightly shorter pink ranger and lost himself in the embrace. He didn't want to let go but eventually they separated but remained extremely close.

Shelby gave him a warm smile and gave him a kiss on the cheek, "Remember what I said, if you want to talk I'm there for you".

"How about tonight", Tyler replied quickly, "I hear the sunset's nice this time of year". Shelby blushed and nodded her acceptance, "Great it's a date".

"Yes it is", Shelby began, "but first we need to finish our shift without getting fired".

"I'll be there in a second", the pink ranger nodded and left Tyler alone outside again. He reached under his shirt and pulled off the necklace with the amber stone his Dad had given him. His Dad had betrayed him and by extension his friends. He didn't want anything to do with people like that and there were no exceptions. Opening up a nearby dumpster, he threw the stone in the trash and slammed the lid shut. He walked back into the kitchen without giving it a second glance.

Chapter Text

His eye lids were heavy and even making the smallest movement was extremely hard. He was close to overdosing on Espresso's and Mountain Dew but still Koda could feel his head slowly dropping. He was manning the front desk of Valley Repairs and today had been a very slow day. It had been a busy week for the rangers and all of them were tired. Unlike Koda though, they didn't have the responsibility of co-running a small business.

When you work for a small business, problems don't disappear at closing time. Some jobs took longer than expected and then there was the mountain of paperwork that went with it. He knew that he should leave all the management stuff to his sister, the actual owner, but she had Kristy to think about. Together with a heavy ranger training regime and the relentless Deboss Army and it was a recipe for one tired blue ranger.

Chloe Yuzuki walking out from the back room of the store and saw her brother fast asleep with his head resting on the counter. Shaking her head and sighing, she debated about what to do with him. The older sister in her wanted to let him rest, clearly he needed it. The boss in her, however, wanted to slap him until he woke up. She decided to try the gentle approach first, "Koda", she whispered in his ear, "time to wake up".

"Just five more minutes Mom", he groaned. Rolling her eyes, Chloe decided that the gentle approach wasn't working. Filling up a glass from a nearby water cooler, she dumped the contents over her younger brother. Immediately Koda bolted upright, so quickly that he fell off his stool and onto the floor, "What the hell did you do that for?" he cried.

"That's what you get for sleeping on the job", Chloe placed the glass on the counter, "you should be grateful, most bosses would've fired you by now".

"Most bosses wouldn't have dumped cold water on their employees", Koda grumbled, shaking his long hair dry.

"Koda I'm worried about you", Chloe began, "I haven't seen you this tired since you stayed up for 36 hours watching Game of Thrones. You're out with your friends every night and always come back with several bruises", she sighed, "even Kristy's begun to notice".

"Way to guilt trip me sis", he replied. "We're all learning martial arts together and you keep tell me that I should get out of the flat more".

"But not every night, you're not as young as you used to be", Chloe sighed.

"I'm twenty six not forty six", Koda threw his hands into the air, "and you're still older than me".

"Which means that I have to look out for my little brother", Chloe was exasperated and this wasn't helped by the sound of Koda's communicator, "what is it now, a surprise training session?"

"Something like that", Koda said, grabbing his jacket, "sorry I've got to go". He didn't even hear Chloe's response as he rushed out of the store, "Koda here", he said into his communicator.

"There's a monster near the Elementary School", Kiera replied, "the others need your help.”

"Kristy", Koda whispered, his niece went to that school, "alright I'll be there as soon as I can". Checking that there was no one around, he morphed without breaking stride.

Back at the store, Chloe watched as her brother ran off down the street. She saw a flash of blue light as he morphed intp the Dino Charge Blue Ranger. Shaking her head, she returned to the store. Chloe had suspected since the beginning that her brother was the blue ranger and the incident at the summer festival had confirmed it for her.

Taking a seat behind the counter, she opened a drawer and pulled out an action figure, the blue Dino Charge ranger to be precise. She had picked this up from a shop a few weeks ago and although it would be funny to taunt Koda with it, saying that the blue ranger would be a harder worker than he was. In response Koda usually laughed nervously and quickly changed the subject.

Chloe could remember the pair of them playing with their Mighty Morphin action figures when they lived in Angel Grove and now her brother had his own figure. She tried to go easy on him at work and at home, saving the world was more important than her store.

With a monster attack going on the city, Chloe knew that the store would be quiet. Grabbing the store's laptop, she loaded the local news station's website. They usually had rolling news coverage of the latest monster attack. It was her way of keeping an eye on her little brother without actually being there. "You join us live from the scene of the latest monster attack", the station's announcer began, "the latest monster had been seen in the vicinity of Hunston Elementary School".

"Kristy", she cried and jumped to her feet. Grabbing a light blue jacket from the rack, she rummaged in a drawer for the keys to the van. She might not be a ranger but she needed to protect her daughter. Her husband had been taken from her, she sure as hell wasn't going to lose Kristy as well. Locking up the store, she ran out the back door and jumped into the van. It screeched out of the car park as quickly as it possible could.

When Koda arrived at the battle site, he could see the children of the Elementary School trapped in the playground. Obviously they had been evacuating the building, but the monster had blocked their escape. Fortunately, the school gates stopped it from getting too close.

The monster was probably the strangest he had seen from the Deboss. It had green legs with images of various fruits etched all over its skin. Around its waist was a red and white life preserver and it had a red flowery chain around its neck. One of its arms was an ice cream cone and the other was a lobster claw. The monster had razor sharp teeth and its eyes were mounted on a pair of palm trees on its head.

Scanning the area, he saw Riley and Ivan duelling the monster with their swords. He then found Tyler, Chase and Shelby sitting on the kerb laughing and joking like they didn't have a care in the world. "Hey guys what's happening", Koda asked the trio.

"Koda", Tyler drew his name out, "my main guy in blue".

"Stop sitting around, we need to help the others", he cried.

"Pfft, too much effort man", Chase reclined and lay down on the sidewalk.

"Yeah take a chill pill old man", Shelby added, earned a high five from Tyler.

Seeing that they had been affected by the monster, Koda ran out to the green and gold rangers. He called on his Stego Shield and blocked an attack from the monster, "Koda I'm so glad you're here", Riley puffed, "the others all got hit with an energy beam now none of them want to do anything".

"Looks like we're on our own for a while", Koda replied and readied his shield for battle.

Down the street, Chloe pulled up and got out of the van. She could see her brother and two of the other rangers fighting the monster but there was no sign of the red, black and pink rangers. She could also see that the children were safe as they could be for now. As she got closer to the battle, she could see the three missing rangers giggling like schoolgirls, "Hey you three", she barked, "what are you sitting around for?"

"Oh hey it's Koda's big sister", Shelby smiled, "aww she even frowns like him as well". The pink ranger stood up and inspected Chloe closely, "It's like looking at Koda in one of those fairground mirrors".

Chase was now alongside her, "You're hair is as dark as the night sky", he ran his gloved hand through Chloe's hair.

"What is wrong with you guys", Chloe slapped Chase's hand away. She didn't know what was going on but it seemed to be affecting their concentration. Spotting a fire hydrant nearby, she ran back to the van and retrieved a wrench. The nut was hard to turn but then she remembered that both Koda and Kristy were in danger if she couldn't get the rangers to snap out of this. Finding a reserve of strength, she freed the nut from the hydrant. The three rangers were soaked with a blast of cold water from the hydrant.

"Cold, cold", Tyler shrieked, jumping up and down.

"Tyler snap out of it", Chloe tapped him on the helmet with the wrench.

"C-Chloe", he stammered, "what are you doing here?"

"Saving you three apparently", she replied, "well don't stand around talking to me, Koda needs help", she pointed the wrench at the ongoing battle.

"Wait you know who we are?" Shelby asked.

"We can talk about that later, now go", she cried.

"I like it when a woman takes charge", Chase joked and he and the others entered Armour Mode. The black ranger fired off a burst from his Para Shot as Tyler and Shelby charged at the monster, slamming their Tyranno Fang and Tricera Drill into its body.

"Guys you're alright", Ivan stated.

"Yeah but we needed help from a strong woman", Tyler indicated at Chloe in the distance.

"Dude what's my sister doing here", Koda asked as he blocked the monster's crab claw with his shield.

"Not important right now", Chase blasted the monster at close range whilst Riley sliced him across the back of his legs. Ivan used his Ptera Brace to create an opening for Shelby to get closer to the monster. The pink ranger accepted this invitation and ramming her Tricera Drill into the abdomen of the creature.

Koda took his turn and kicked the monster in the chest before smashing his shield into its face. The attack broke one of the palm trees off its head that acted as its eyes. With the creature half blinded, it couldn't defend itself from Tyler ramming his Tyranno Fang into its jaw. The monster rolled away and spat out one of its teeth that had been dislodged by Tyler. "Alright lets finish this", the red ranger called out and summoned the Dino Lance Energem. Ivan inserted some Energems into his Thunder Blade and prepared his final attack. The massive lance and Ivan's lightning slammed into the monster and it fell to the ground.

As the rangers celebrated, a soaking wet Chloe approached them slowly. She walked up to Koda and gave him a hug, "Thank you Koda", she whispered, "although if a school full of children weren't watching, I would shout at you for trying to keep this a secret for so long".

"How did you find out", Koda whispered back.

"I'm your big sister, I know everything about you", she smiled, "plus you should really be more careful about morphing in the store room". The familiar ice crystals descended and the monster grew to giant size.

"Alright this is the part where you hide", Koda said to his sister, she nodded and ran over to the school to assist with the evacuation of the school. Big sister's tried to protect their younger siblings from everything but even she was powerless against a giant monster.

It was early the next day and Chloe pulled up outside the Dino Mansion for a surprise date with Jason. She had dressed especially for the day in a light blue knee length dress, leggings and a pair of knee high boots. Knocking on the front door, she waited a few moments before Kiera opened the front door, "Hey Chloe, you're looking good today", she said, “I assume you’re not here to help with the system upgrades today?

“And put my UCLA computing degree to good use,” she chuckled, “not in this dress I’m afraid.” She looked behind the purple ranger, “I thought I would surprise Jason,” she added, "is he around?"

"I haven't seen him", the teen began, "he usually leaves early for his morning run but he's normally back by now". They were interrupted by the sound of Shelby walking down the stairs. She too was dressed to impress in a pink blouse and white jeans.

"Morning Chloe, looking hot", Shelby said before turning to Kiera, "you haven't seen Tyler have you, we're meant to go on a trip to Mariner Bay today".

"What am I, their personal assistants", Kiera snapped, "I haven't seen Tyler since last night". She paused to think for a moment, "Actually I don't remember hearing him go to bed".

Chloe frowned, "That's a little weird, could they have gone somewhere together?" The teens shrugged their shoulders but their attention turned towards the white Audi that was pulling up their driveway. Kiera and Shelby frowned, it wasn't very often that they got unannounced visitors at the Dino Mansion. The last people to visit were Kiera's parents a few weeks ago.

The doors on the Audi opened and two people stepped out, a man and a woman in their late twenties. The man was of Hispanic descent and he had shaggy black hair and a thin goatee beard. He wore a long sleeved white shirt with a black top underneath. The woman was a few inches shorter with dirty blonde hair that was cut into a choppy style around her shoulders. She wore a ripped pair of blue jeans and a long sleeved yellow top with a red mesh vest over the top.

Chloe jaw dropped, she recognised the woman immediately, "Oh my God, you're Kira Ford the Grammy Award winning singer".

"Yeah I am, always nice to meet a fan", Kira smiled at the woman.

"And you're Trent Fernandez", Shelby called out from inside the house, "I love your most recent graphic novel series", Trent gave the pink ranger a small smile.

"This is an unexpected treat,” Kiera frowned, “so I’m guessing this is a business visit.”

"Sharp as always,” Kira replied as she and Trent flashed their Dino Gems.

"Is it alright to talk about, well you know", Trent asked.

"Yeah we're all rangers here", Shelby flashed her Energem and so did Kiera, "and Chloe here knows our secret".

"Nice one, always thought you'd be a ranger someday", Kira smiled at the purple ranger before her face dropped. "A few days ago Conner never returned home from a soccer training camp and we can't find him anywhere. I know my husband can be an airhead but it's not like him to disappear".

"Not even Doctor O and Hayley can find him", Trent added.

"Jason and Tyler had vanished as well", Kiera stated, "this can't be a coincidence, three red rangers with the power of the Tyrannosaurus dropping off the map".

Chloe been silence during this exchange but the mention of Jason grabbed her attention, "Jason's a ranger?" she asked.

"The original red, didn't you know?" Kira replied.

"I can't believe this", Chloe shook her head, "I'm standing next to two celebrities who have told me that not only is the captain of the US soccer team is a ranger but so is my boyfriend. My little brother I could accept but this is getting ridiculous. Can someone explain to me what’s going on?”

"That's a little hard to explain", a voice called out, Billy Cranston had arrived, "I'm afraid an evil force that we believed was gone forever had resurfaced and I'm not sure what we can do to stop it". Everyone present stopped at Billy's declaration and they were filled with dread.

“From what Kiera’s told us, if you can’t figure it out Mr Cranston, no one can,” Shelby sighed.

“I think it’s time to call in the cavalry,” Trent suggested, “we’re going to need as many Rangers as possible.” Billy nodded in agreement, stepping aside to make a few calls leaving the others nervously standing outside the Dino Mansion.

Chapter Text

Jason slowly moved his head as he began to regain conscious. He took a look at his surroundings and the picture didn't look great. He was inside a large cave with just a small fire to light the surrounding area. He was also chained to a wall, completely spread eagle, with his arms and legs individually shackled. He had been out for his morning run when something ambushed him from behind.

Just then Jason heard a groan from his right-hand side. Craning his neck as far as he could, he barely made out the figure of Tyler. He too was chained to the wall in a similar manner, "Tyler are you awake?"

"Just about old man", Tyler groaned, "man I feel terrible".

"What happened to you?" Jason asked.

The red Dino Charge ranger moved his body slightly to try and get a little more comfortable, "I remember I was out in the back yard, I had just asked Shelby out on a date for the following day. I vaguely recall something striking me from behind and the next thing I remember is waking up a few seconds ago". This was not the news Jason wanted to hear, whoever had attacked them knew where they lived and their regular patterns.

"I'm fine over here as well, if either of you care", a sarcastic voice called from Jason's left. Looking through the gloom, Jason barely made out another male who was also chained to the wall. He had floppy brown hair and was wearing a worn pair of blue jeans and a red shirt.

"Conner?" Jason asked as a few embers crackled off the fire.

"In the flesh", Conner McKnight, the red Dino Thunder ranger replied. After his 'tour of duty' had ended, Conner moved in to professional soccer. He was the star striker for LA Galaxy and the current captain for the US soccer team, "Is that the new guy over there with you?" he asked.

"Tyler, meet Conner McKnight, the Red Dino Thunder ranger", Jason stated.

"Good to meet you", Tyler called back, "I'd shake your hand,” he shook his arm and the chains jangled against the stone wall, “I’m a little tied up,” he added with a hollow chuckle.

Conner laughed, "I like this one", he paused for a moment, "I take it that neither of you can remember how you got here either".

"Afraid not", Tyler replied, "what was the last thing you remember?"

"I was driving back after practice when something forced me off the road", Conner began, "my car hit a tree and next thing I remember is being chained up with you two".

Tyler grunted as he tried to pull the chains out of the wall, "This is just great, we're stuck in this cave and no one knows that we're here".

"Well I was on my way to meet my wife", Conner replied, "if I know Kira she would've called in re-enforcements by now".

"Which means there's a small ranger army looking for us", Jason added. The three red rangers went silent for a few moments before the original red continued, "Don't you think it's a little strange that someone would kidnap us. I mean two of us are semi-retired from ranger business so why not kidnap more rangers from the current team".

"Not any three red rangers either", Conner responded, "three T-Rex rangers as well".

Jason snorted, "When did you get so smart Conner?"

"Must be Kira's influence", the Dino Thunder ranger laughed. Their conversation was interrupted by the appearance of a number of Vivix, followed by some creatures that Conner hadn't seen in a while, Tripiods.

Finally Jason noticed a small platoon of Putty Patrollers, creatures he thought had all been destroyed after Zordon's sacrifice seventeen years ago. There was a clank of armour as their captor finally made themselves know, "You!" Jason gasped.

Many miles away, the lab was feeling a little claustrophobic as more visitors began to arrive. The entire Dino Charge team were present, along with Chloe, Kira, Trent and Billy. The yellow Dino Thunder ranger had put a call in to a couple of old friends and they had arrived as quickly as possible. Into the lab stepped Tommy Oliver and his wife Kimberly. Close behind them were Hayley Zitkor and Ethan James, "Hey Kira, Trent, we got here as soon as we could", Tommy called out.

"This is great, the whole team's back together", Ethan called out but then remembered why he was here, "apart from Conner".

"Dude you have seriously been hanging around with my husband too much", Kira smiled.

"So have you", Hayley added as she took a seat next to Kiera at the main computer.

"So all of you are former rangers?" Shelby asked.

Kim nodded, "Well except for Hayley, she was the tech expert for the Dino Thunder team". She spread he arms, "I suppose introductions are in order, this is Ethan James, the Blue Dino Thunder ranger and you've met Kira and Trent already". The three waived at the latest ranger team, "I'm Kimberly Oliver, the original pink ranger and this is my husband Tommy, he's was the original green ranger".

"And the first white ranger", Trent added.

"And the Red Zeo and Turbo ranger", Hayley chimed in from the computer.

"Don't forget the Black Dino Thunder Ranger", Kira smiled.

"Geez do you have a spandex fetish or something", Chase snorted.

"That fine example of humanity is Chase Randall, our black ranger", Riley rolled his eyes, "I'm Riley Griffin the green ranger, this is Shelby Watkins the pink ranger, that excitable looking guy in the corner is our blue ranger Koda Yamaguchi". He paused and pointed behind the previous rangers, "Behind you is Ivan Prushanov the gold ranger, I assumed you already know Kiera", the others nodded, "well she's now our purple ranger".

"Ha, you all owe me 20 bucks", Kim held out her hands, much to the annoyance of the others, I bet them that you would one day become a ranger,” she added sheepishly.

"No worries Aunt Kim", Kiera called out without looking up from the computer, "I want a split of that money though".

Tommy laughed and put his wallet back in his pocket. He then saw Chloe in the corner of the room, chewing nervously on her nails, "You must be Chloe right", she looked up and nodded, "I take it this is all news to you?"

"Well some of it", she replied, "I knew about the latest team but finding out that my boyfriend was the original red ranger is a bit of a bombshell".

"Yeah I can understand that", Tommy nodded.

Kim meanwhile had moved closer to the woman, "Jason's new girlfriend eh, boy do I have some stories to tell you about him", she placed an arm around her shoulder and moved her away from the other rangers.

Tommy laughed at his wife but he soon felt someone tapping on his shoulder. Turning around he saw Koda looking at him like some adoring fan girl, "I would just like to say, it's an honour to meet you. I followed all of your battles when I was younger".

The multi-coloured ranger shook his head, "Please I'm just an ordinary person like you and also you're making me feel old".

"If you want to feel really old, Riley here wasn't even born when you hung up your morpher the first time", Shelby smiled.

Tommy didn't know how to respond to that, now he really did feel old. He then saw Chase approaching him nervously, "Hey I'm sorry about that comment earlier", the black Dino Charge ranger began, "I tend to speak before I think". Tommy nodded in appreciation of the apology and shook Chase's hand.

Whilst all this was going on, Ivan was watching the CCTV and he saw another car pull up in the drive, "Everyone I've seen something on the", he began to snap his fingers, trying to remember what it was called, "television, that's it. We've got some more visitors".

The Dino Charge rangers gathered around the screen, "Alright Ivan, you're the most intimidating", Shelby began, "go and see what they want". The gold ranger nodded and walked towards the door to the lab, "Don't threaten them with your sword straight away though", she the need to add.

Ivan teleported downstairs and a few moments later he returned with a couple more guests. There was an African-American male with a closely cropped head of hair. He was wearing a baggy multi-coloured t-shirt and a black pair of shorts. The other guest was an Asian woman with long black hair. She was wearing a black skirt and suit jacket with a yellow blouse underneath.

"Zack, Trini", Kim squealed as she ran to greet two of her oldest friends.

Both Trini Kwan and Zack Taylor had attended the Teen Peace Conference in Switzerland during their teenage years but they had both taken different paths after it had finished. The conference had inspired Trini to enter politics on a full time basis. She had worked her way up the ladder until, at the tender age of 36, she had been elected the Governor of California.

Zack had decided to take his love of dance and performing to the next level and had entered the world of acting. He had appeared in a few TV shows but really his love was musical theatre. He had been the featured actor in a number of shows on Broadway and in London's West End. He even had his fifteen minutes of mainstream fame in the early 2000's when an instructional video for Hip Hop Kido became a national phenomenon. "What's up new guys", the original black ranger smiled, "the Zack man is in the house".

"Some things never change", Trini rolled her eyes, "hello everyone, especially you Billy. It's been a long time since we saw you on Earth", she said to the original blue ranger.

"Yo Billy, my main brain, I didn't even see you there", Zack greeting him warmly.

"Any idea where Jason and the others are?" Trini asked.

Almost simultaneously, Kiera and Hayley rotated around in their chairs, "I'm afraid not", the purple ranger replied, "whoever has taken Jason, Conner and Tyler has hidden them well".

"But why those three?" Trent asked, "I mean we've got fourteen other rangers here, why target them specifically", there were murmurs of agreement with the question posed by the White Dino Thunder Ranger.

"All three of them possess the spirit of the Tyrannosaurus", Hayley replied, "no offence to the other Dino spirits but the Tyrannosaurus is probably the strongest of any of them". She sighed, "If someone has found a way to use that spirit, potentially they could anything".

There were various looks shared between the assembled rangers, most of them concern, "So what do we do in the meantime?" Chase asked.

"We train and prepare", Tommy replied, "we don't know what we're facing but if it can get the jump on three red rangers, it must be extremely powerful".

"I've called in some assistance from an old friend", Kiera stated, "they should be arriving in a couple of hours".

Hayley then addressed the veteran rangers, "I assumed you all brought a morpher of some kind", everyone flashed a Dino Gem or Power Morpher at the genius engineer. She looked at Tommy and smiled, "Going with that one today?"

Tommy shrugged, "Seemed like most appropriate choice".

Hayley nodded before addressing Kiera, "Go and train with the others, I think you'll be needed out there".

"Thanks Hayley", the purple ranger replied.

"Alright ladies and gents, welcome to the Chase Randall guided tour of the Dino Mansion", he began, "please keep your arms by your side during teleportation". There were various groans at the antics of the black Dino Charge ranger as he teleported them out of the lab and into the backyard.

Back in the cave Jason couldn't believe what he was seeing, he thought that most of Rita's general's had been destroyed by Zordon's Wave. Apparently that assumption had been wrong, "Scorpina", he growled, "I would say it's a pleasure but that would be a lie".

"Old girlfriend?" Conner asked.

"Old enemy", Jason replied, "the worst woman I've ever encountered", he paused before adding, "except for my ex-wife".

Scorpina clutched her hand to her chest, "Down to second place, I'm offended Jason".

"How did you manage to survive", he demanded.

"Well us scorpions are hard to get rid of", she chuckled, "I was the only one though", she added with bitterness. "All of them gone, or corrupted by the vile stench of humanity", she raised her sword, "but that's all about to change".

She placed three urns at the feet of the three red rangers. The one next to Conner was a dull black colour. Underneath Tyler was an urn that looked like it was made out of ice. Finally she placed one next to Jason that was a similar golden colour to her own armour. She gave it a loving caress before standing up, "These urns contain the essence of three fallen warriors. It's taken me years to find them but all of my hard work paid off. You will go down in history as the three who helped to create the new United Alliance of Evil.”

"You're crazy, our friends will find us", Tyler shouted.

Scorpina didn't seem too concerned and simply shrugged, "Let them come, I have a few scores to settle with the Power Rangers". One of the Putty's brought out a table with a large white crystal, "This crystal was taken from Master Vile's home planet and it has the power to restore the dead back to life".

Something clicked inside Jason's head, "Come on Scorpina, not even you're that stupid. You know that dead spirits don't like being dragged back to life".

"For once I agree with you", she smiled, "that's why I'm going to use your Dino spirits as part of the ritual". She paced in front of the three rangers, "The spirit of the Tyrannosaurus will be more than enough to keep them stable".

"You won't get away with this", Conner snarled.

Scorpina looked around the cave, "I don't see anyone here to stop me, now quiet I need to concentrate". She closed her eyes, she was never as talented as Rita with magic but she knew enough to make this work. For a few minutes nothing happened, making the rangers believe that the ritual had failed. Suddenly the crystal began to glow and a beam of light struck the red rangers. They cried out in pain, it felt like something was being pulled out from within them. There was a flash of light and the three urns exploded.

When the rangers were able to look, they saw three large creatures standing next to Scorpina. They didn't recognise one of them but Jason and Conner definitely knew two of them. They were faces that still haunted their dreams.

Out in the back yard of the mansion, the three different generations of Dino Rangers were preparing for the upcoming battle. For the pure fighters like Riley and Ivan, this was a good opportunity to test their skills against some of the legendary Power Rangers. The gold ranger watched on as the current and the original green ranger duelled together with wooden bow staffs. Ivan had to admit that Riley was good for someone of his age but Tommy had experience and a bit of extra strength on his side. The multi coloured ranger ended their current duel but sweeping out the legs of Riley, knocking him flat on his back, "Damn it", Riley groaned and he slapped the grass.

"Hey don't be so hard on yourself Riley", Tommy began, "you're a much better dueller than I was at your age".

"Tommy's right", Ivan added, "you're probably the best apprentice I've had and that stretching back a few hundred years".

Riley smiled, "I didn't know I was your apprentice".

"Unofficially", Ivan took the staff from Riley and faced off against Tommy, "time to show you how the master does it".

Over on the paved area Kiera and Billy were catching up on some much-needed parent and child time. For the former blue ranger, it felt like only yesterday that he had given up his only child for adoption. Now she was an adult and a Power Ranger, “I’ve been following your battles, I’m very impressed with you and the team,” Billy began, “and your lab is very impressive.”

Kiera blushed slightly, "Thank you but I’m just trying to help where I can".

Billy was about to respond but Zack appeared with a drink for all three of them, "Now Kiera don't keep selling yourself short, I've told you about that before".

The purple ranger sighed, "When in doubt think WWZD", Billy raised an eyebrow at his daughter, "What would Zack do".

"I hope you haven't been corrupting my daughter", he fell silent for a moment, "I've missed so much, I wish things could've been different".

"You only had the best intentions for Kiera", Chase stated as he approached the trio, "you were being a good parent".

Billy nodded in appreciation, "She's had so many people watching out for her", he smiled at the current black ranger, "thank you".

Chase gave a small nod, "Don't worry, we're going to continue to watch out for her", unconsciously he grasped Kiera's hand as he said this.

Unfortunately Zack noticed this, "Is there something going on between the two of you?" Instantly the pair released their hold on each other, "Let me tell you, I'm not afraid to give a fellow black ranger an ass whooping if the situation calls for it". Billy shook his head and chuckled, leaving Kiera and Chase blushing bright red with embarrassment.

In another corner of the yard Trent and Ethan were chatting about their jobs when Trini approached them, "Governor Kwan", Trent greeted.

"Please Trent, it's just Trini", she smiled, "can you thank your father for allowing me to use his estate for the upcoming fund raiser".

"I will, he's more than happy to help out a former ranger", Trent replied, "shame you can't use that as your next campaign slogan".

"I can see it now", Ethan added, "the yellow ranger for President".

Trini shook her head, "I'm not ready for that yet but thanks for your optimism", she paused to take a drink, "so how are things going at SPA?"

"It's going great", he replied, "thanks to my designs, Space Patrol Alpha will have their ranger program going in the next couple of years".

"I'm sure Doctor Manx had nothing to do with it then", Trini admonished the over confident designer.

"Well you know me Trini", he smiled.

"Yeah we do", Trent groaned.

Two people would weren't keen to join in with the socialising were Shelby and Chloe. The current pink ranger was missing Tyler and concerned for his safety. They had only been on a couple of dates and they hadn't even talked about becoming exclusive but she felt there could be something special between them already.

For Chloe the whole day had been strange. She had met several people who had been her childhood heroes but she wasn't in the mood to get excited. Until she heard that Jason was missing, she didn't realise how deeply she felt for the original red ranger. They would need to have a serious talk when he returned, or if he returned, "I know that look very well", Kim called out and she had Kira with her, "the look of concern for a missing loved one".

"We're both married to former rangers after all", Kira added.

Shelby sighed, "I knew I liked him but I never felt more worried for anyone than I feel right now, not even my parents".

Chloe nodded solemnly before adding, “I never thought I’d find anyone after my husband died but Jason had worked his way into my heart.”

"Can I give you some advice, both of you", Kim said, "don't be afraid to take a chance. I was lucky and I got a second chance with Tommy and now we have two beautiful children", she showed them a picture of her children, "but you might not be so fortunate. Seize the day like it might be your last".

"Thanks Kim", both women replied.

Kira clapped her hands together, "Alright enough chatting, let's get down to training. That includes you as well Chloe".

"But I'm not a ranger", she replied, "I don't know how to fight".

"That's not true sis", Koda called out as he wiped his face with a towel, "you were one step below your black belt before Kristy was born".

"Now I really have to see you in action", Kim smiled. A small smile crept over Chloe's face as she went inside to change.

A couple of hours later, the group were sitting on the grass as the back gate swung open. Initially they thought it was their missing team members but unfortunately it wasn't. "Hayley you startled us", Ethan called out.

"Sorry about that but my new assistant just showed up", the red head replied as she tapped a large wooden crate with her hand. The top of the box had a large lightning bolt on top, "Give me a hand guys", she added and passed a crowbar to Chase and Tommy.

Once the lid was off, a red bodied robot with a saucer shaped head sat up, "Ay yi yi, that's not a good way to travel", he exclaimed.

"Alpha you made it", Kim cried out and hugged the robot.

"Everyone this is Alpha 6", Billy said, "if anyone can find our missing rangers, it's him".

"The lab's upstairs,” Kiera added, “Hayley will show you what she's done so far". The robot nodded and followed red head into the mansion.

Across the yard, Koda looked at the retreating form of Alpha, "Why can't we have a robot helper", he sighed, drawing laughs from the assembled group.

In the hidden cave with the missing red rangers, a deep gravelly voice called out, “It’s been a while Jason.” It belonged to a blue skinned, lion faced creature in golden armour.

"Goldar", Jason spat, "it had to be you didn't it".

"Thanks to my lovely wife, we will be able to finish what we started all those years ago", Goldar bellowed and linked arms with Scorpina.

Conner meanwhile was having flashbacks to his last year of High School. In front of him was something akin to a dark blue/black coloured suit of armour. Underneath that armour he knew were the remains of a twisted former human being, "So we meet again Zeltrax", he stated.

"Hmm I would've preferred to see Tommy Oliver chained to a wall but killing his chosen red ranger will do for starters", Zeltrax chuckled.

Tyler looked over his opponent with confusion, unlike the other red rangers he had no connection with this guy, "Hi I'm Tyler, I don't think we've been introduced", he said with a smile.

The monster had a ice-blue coloured body with sharp crystalline features and sharp claws, "I believe you've met my brothers thought. I am Disciple Ice Age, the last member of the Disciples of Deboss".

Scorpina laughed, "I have chosen these warriors to be the ones to eliminate the Tyrannosaurus red rangers and there's nothing anyone can do to stop me". Suddenly the ground underneath the villains shook and a giant light blue hammer poked through the surface. It smashed into the four generals into the cave wall and managed to hold off the assembled foot soldiers with just a flick of its tail.

"The Anklyo Zord?" Tyler asked. From the hole in the ground, the aqua ranger and Torin jumped up. Torin used a sword to slice through the chains holding the red rangers to the walls.

"Quickly into Anky", Andreas called out, "he will take you outside".

"The Dino Spirits have been angered by what's happened here today", Torin called out to Scorpina, "and they have sent something to punish you accordingly".

The scorpion general snorted, "Please you're no challenge at all". As she engaged the eagle creature, Jason, Conner and Tyler jumped into the Anklyo Zord and as promised, they were taken out of the cave. Unfortunately, the outside was guarded by even more Putties, Tripiods and Vivix.

"Shall we show them what three red rangers can do?" Jason asked the others and they nodded in agreement, "It's Morphin Time, Tyrannosaurus".

"Dino Thunder, Power Up"

"Dino Spirits, Dino Charge"

In a flash of red light, the three red rangers from three different generations of Power Rangers stood ready for battle. "Alright I've got the few hundred on the left", Tyler called and started blasting the Vivix with his Dinovolver. A powerful blast knocked several towards the cave entrance where they exploded on impact with the wall. Dodging the bladed weapon of a couple of Vivix forced Tyler to change his plan of attack. Calling on his Dino Blade, he started slashing through the white suited creatures like a hot knife through butter.

With his Tyranno Staff in hand, Conner thrust the dinosaur head towards the Tripiods. With a mighty chomp, the top of the staff disabled several of the creatures in quick succession. Twirling the staff in front of him, Conner was able to repel most of the attacks from the Tripiods. Tripping a couple up, he rammed the bottom of his staff through their chests, permanently disabling them, "Better not let the coach know I'm doing this", he muttered to himself.

"It's been a while but I still remember how to fight you guys", Jason taunted the Putties. They were Rita's variety of Putty Patrollers so they didn't come with an instant kill button. Jason called on his Power Sword and commenced slashing through the clay based creatures. What the Putties lacked in solid offence, they made up for in sheer numbers. Shaking two of them off his back, Jason cut them in half with his sword. Turning towards the next wave of footsoldiers, Jason swung his Power Sword again, decapitating a couple more of the unfortunate creatures.

Despite their skills in dealing with the footsoldiers, they were still vastly outnumbered. Just then Tyler looked to the sky, "Rex!", he called out as the Tyranno Zord appeared, "we need a quick escape". The Tyranno Zord nodded but initially he didn't do anything. A light shimmered on either side of him and two more Tyrannosaurus themed zords appeared. Tyler didn't recognise them but Jason and Conner did.

"I don't understand my TyrannoZord was destroyed", Conner stated.

"That must be what Torin meant about vengeful Dino Spirits", Jason remarked as he looked up at his original zord, "he's brought back our zords to help".

"Quickly, let's get out of here", Tyler said to the other red rangers. They jumped aboard their zords and quickly retreated from the cave.

The sun was beginning to set but still no one had left the Dino Mansion. Hayley and Alpha hadn't come any closer to finding their missing red rangers and they were running out of ideas. Everyone was about to retreat inside when they heard a distant rumble that was rapidly approaching them.

Looking towards the forest at the end of yard, they weren't surprised to see Tyler's Tyranno Zord. They were surprised to see the other two Tyrannosaurus themed zords. Conner's had been sacrificed during the final battle with Zeltrax and Jason's had met its fate at the hands of Rito Repulso in its guise as the Red Dragon Thunderzord.

When the zords were a little closer, three figures jumped down and they all breathed a sigh of relief, it was their missing friends. Everyone ran to greet them but Kira, Shelby and Chloe were the quickest to reach their men. Tyler in particular was surprised when Shelby placed her hands on either side of his face and kissed him, "Alright that's enough of that", Zack teased, "there's children present".

"Hello", Jason began, "everyone", he added with confusion at the assembled group of people in his backyard.

"I didn't think you would literally call the cavalry", Conner said to his wife.

"But it's a good things she did", Tyler added, "I think we've got some serious trouble".

"Who's responsible for this bro?" Tommy asked.

"Scorpina", the Might Morphin rangers gasped, "somehow she survived the Zordon Wave. Not only that, she managed to revive Goldar".

"Great I thought we'd seen the last of that overgrown monkey", Kim sighed.

"It gets worst", Conner added, "Zeltrax has returned".

"And the last of the Disciples of Deboss has been awoken", Tyler added.

"We need to do some serious planning", Jason said with conviction and everyone nodded in agreement. This was a serious situation for the rangers, Scorpina was bad enough by herself but not she was backed up by three others who were possible equal to her in terms of power. It might take all of them to end this threat once and for all.

Chapter Text

The following morning, the Dino Mansion was more crowded than it had ever been. With the threat of Scorpina and the others, no one wanted to leave. The Mansion was big but having nineteen people under one roof was stretching things. The current residents of the Mansion had their own rooms and the rest of the Dino Charge rangers had to share with them. There were a couple of spare rooms so the married couples but the rest of the Dino Thunder and Mighty Morphin teams had to sleep on the sofas and the floor.

By mid-morning everyone was up and brunch had been served in the front room. The atmosphere was tense in anticipation of the battle to come but everyone was trying to keep it as light as possible, "Man I'm getting too old to sleep on the floor", Zack groaned as he stretched out his neck.

"Didn't you say you felt like a teenager yesterday", Trent smiled. The original black ranger just shook his head in response.

"At least you didn't spend all night playing with Alpha", Chase smiled at Koda.

"I wasn't playing", Koda defended himself, "I've always loved robotics so it was purely for research purposes".

"Yeah sure it was", Kim began, "I've got a question, how did Alpha get back to Earth? Last I heard he was on Mirinoi with the Galaxy Rangers".

"Adam knows the story the best", Tommy replied, "but from what I heard he got a visit from the Sentinel Knight just before the Overdrive Rangers lost their powers. The Galaxy Rangers packed him away in a crate and basically posted him back to Earth".

"Adam did say that he had only been back in Angel Grove for a few days", Kira added.

"Since then he's been helping behind the scenes at Adam's dojo", Tommy finished.

"He didn't like being in that crate", Koda snorted, "so why Hayley shipped him from Angel Grove like that I don't know".

"Alpha lost his ability to teleport a long time ago", Kiera began, "and he could hardly ride the bus could he? So the only option was to FedEx him here".

The blue Dino Charge ranger shook his head, "Alright so that answers that question but I've got another one and it's directed towards everyone from a previous team. You said your powers were either destroyed or used up right?" Koda asked. There were various nodded and murmurs of agreement, "So how did you get them back again for the Armada's invasion last year?"

"Now that is a very good question", Jason began. The younger Dino Thunder rangers listened up as even they didn't know the whole story, "Now you've all met Gosei".

"Freaky tiki-head?", Conner stated, earned him a slap on the arm from his Kira.

Jason shook his head, "I'll pretend you didn't say that", he paused for a second to regain his train of thought, "the Megaforce Rangers used the ranger keys to essentially mimic a team's powers. Gosei and Tensou found that they could use the same process that created the keys to restore someone's powers".

"The downside was that they could only do it once", Billy took up the story, "so even though there were two people who used the Red Mighty Morphin' powers, it could only restore them once for example".

"So what happened to those who shared powers" Shelby asked, "how did you choose who got them?"

"Most of us took the powers that we earned uniquely first", Jason replied, "so I got the powers of the Mighty Morphin' Red Ranger but my successor Rocky only got his blue Zeo powers".

"Aisha and I just decided between us", Trini added, "her work with Space Patrol Alpha keeps her away from Earth so she decided to leave the original yellow ranger's power to me".

"The only other people who had that problem were the pink Lost Galaxy rangers", Jason added, “Kendrix and Karone had to decide between them who should use the powers".

“Apparently kicking the Armada’s ass gave her closure on some past issues,” Kim added with a chuckle.

“The pink Quasar Saber recognised them both as the rightful owners of the power,” Billy finished the story for his old friends.

"So what power are you going to use when the rusty rejects finally show their heads Doctor O?" Ethan asked.

Tommy pulled down his one of his sleeves and showed off his black Dino Gem, "I thought I'd use this one, the Dino Thunder team looked a little bare with only four member's last time". He reached into his pocket and pulled out a small gold coin. He flicked it over to Jason, "Just in case you need some extra power bro".

Jason looked down at the coin, it was the Dragonzord power coin, "Thanks man", he smiled. Their conversation was cut short by the monster alarm blaring throughout the Mansion.

"Ay yi yi", Alpha bounced into the room, "Scorpina and the others have appeared on Hunston beach".

"Looks like they've finally made an appearance", Tyler stated, "we need to get to the beach as quickly as possible".

"Right rangers, let go", Jason called out, "Chloe would you mind keeping an eye on everything in the lab with Hayley and Alpha?"

"Sure thing Jason", she replied. The front door opened and seventeen rangers stepped out on their way to Hunston beach.

At the other end of the city, four villains waited patiently for the arrival of the rangers on the sand. There weren't kept waiting for too long. Striding towards them with purpose were the rangers that made up the three dinosaur based ranger teams. The three red rangers led their teams forward without a hint of fear in their eyes. They paused a few feet away from the villains, much to Scorpina's amusement, "Aren't some of you a little old for this", she smirked, "I mean come on Jason, you're hardly a small guy anymore are you?"

"I'll still be more than a match for you", Jason snarled.

At the end of the line with the Dino Charge rangers, there was a flash of light and an unmorphed Andreas appeared, "Is there room for one more", he asked.

"We can never have too many rangers", Tyler smiled.

"So how are we going to do this?" Chase asked as he cracked his knuckles.

"Each team takes their own nemesis", Jason replied, "keep an eye on each other in case another team needs help". The original red ranger stared and the woman in the golden armour, "Us reds have got Scorpina here".

Zeltrax raised his axe, "This will be our final battle Tommy Oliver".

"You've got that right Zeltrax", the black Dino Thunder ranger replied.

"Alright everyone ready", Jason called out and everyone nodded, "It's morphin' time".

"Mastodon"

"Pterodactyl"

"Triceratops"

"Sabre Toothed Tiger"

"Tyrannosaurus"

"Dino Thunder, Power Up"

"White Ranger, Dino Power"

"Dino Spirits, Dino Charge"

"Ptera Brace, Dino Charge".

There was a bright flash of light, brighter than anyone had seen before. When the villains vision had cleared, eighteen Power Rangers stood ready for battle, "Alright guys, this is going to get wild", Tyler called out and everyone charged.

The Mighty Morphin' rangers found Goldar was still a tough challenge, even if he had been dead for seventeen years. The armoured creature slashed the pink and blue rangers across the chest. Kim and Billy fell to the ground but Zack came to their defence. He shimmied his shoulders and hit Goldar in the gut with a quick kick. Trini jumped in next and hit Goldar with a flying kick.

Goldar wasn't going down that easily though and responded with a kick of his own into the legs of the black ranger. Zack groaned and rubbed his knee, "Alright no more Mr Nice Ranger", he cried, "Power Axe". A black and gold axe appeared in his hands and he immediately sliced Goldar across the legs, putting a dent in his armour.

Goldar roared and swung his blade towards Zack but he found it blocked by a blue staff, "Not so fast", Billy said and swung his Power Lance towards Goldar. The lion faced general couldn't mount an attack as he was getting distracted by pink energy bolts that were being fired by Kim from her Power Bow.

"Try this one on for size", Trini tossed one of her Power Daggers and it caught Goldar across the face. He reached up and touched his face and found that it was bleeding. He unleashed a ferocious battle cry and fired a pulse of energy at the rangers. They didn't have time to get out the way and fell to the ground and writhed in pain.

He advanced towards the rangers but he was repelled by several blasts of purple energy. He looked up and saw the Purple Dino Charge Ranger advancing towards him with her Dinovolver drawn, "Hey no one hurt my family", Kiera called out.

"You sure you want to fight me girl", Goldar taunted, "I'm much more powerful than anyone you've faced before".

"We'll see about that", she then looked down at the blue ranger, "plus I might not get to fight alongside my Dad again".

Billy and the other rangers found another level of resolve and stood beside the purple ranger. Weapons drawn, they all charged towards Goldar again.

The Dino Thunder rangers had soon found themselves joined by Ivan. Standing side by side, Ivan and Tommy attacked with their swords, pushing Zeltrax back. Seizing the opportunity, Trent summoned some energy arrows with his Drago Sword and blasted them towards the cyborg. To everyone surprise Zeltrax repelled them with his axe, "I've been learning some new moves", he boasted, "not even the help of your new friend can save you". With a wild swing of his axe, he cut across the chests of Tommy and Ivan. They were thrown back into the other rangers and they landed in one big pile.

"Alright this guy is getting on my last nerve", Ethan grumbled.

"Think it's time to go Super Dino", Kira suggested. The others agreed and they entered Super Dino Mode, the men gained some impressed spikes on their suits whilst Kira's had now had a pair of wings.

"Marvellous", Ivan smiled, "how about two Pterodactyl's show this guy how it's done". The yellow ranger nodded and they both took to the air. Ivan slashed Zeltrax with his sword and Kira used her Ptera Grips. The others soon joined them, using the spikes on their suits to inflict further damage.

The remaining Dino Charge rangers were left with Disciple Ice Age. True to his name, he was using a lot of ice themed attacks against them. His sharp claws were also not to be messed with, as Riley and Koda found out. The monster raked them down the sides of their suits, knocking them to the ground. "Alright that does it", Andreas said and summoned his Anklyo Hammer. Winding up with a big swing, he smashed it into the chest of Ice Age. The monster went sprawling across the ground but he wasn't beaten yet. Ice Age got to his feet quickly and started throwing giant blocks of ice. Fortunately, Chase was alert enough to shoot the projectiles out of the sky.

This opening was all that Shelby needed to launch an attack with her Tricera Drill. She flew through the air and her weapon crashed into the icy body of the Disciple. Ice Age slid backwards across the sand and rolled on to his back. Shelby quickly pulled out the Dino Lance Energem and called over to Koda and Riley, "Quickly I need your weapons". The blue and green rangers threw them over and the pink ranger formed the Dino Halbred. She rammed it into the ribs of the monster and it flew high into the air, landing back on the beach with a thud.

Even though it was three on one, the red rangers were struggling with Scorpina. Her boomerang blade would cut into them in quick succession, giving them no chance to mount a counterattack. As they lay on the ground for what felt like the hundredth time, Tyler had finally had enough, "I think it's time to break out the big guns", he pulled out his special Energem. He stood up and threw it into the air where it was caught by the Tyranno Zord.

"Why didn't my zord do that?" Conner whined as Tyler caught his miniature Tyranno Zord.

"Ask Hayley when we get back", Jason replied briskly and pulled out the Dragonzord coin. There was a flash of green light and the Dragon Armour appeared across his chest and in his hand was the Dragon Dagger, "Armoured Red Ranger", he called.

"Triassic Battlizer", Conner called and red armour appeared across his hands, feet and chest.

Tyler fired his weapon and his suit changed into his special mode, "Supercharged Mode", he called. Using the black and green energems, miniature versions of the Para and Raptor Zords appeared on his arms. Firing a burst from the Para Zord, Scorpina was forced to protect herself with her blade.

"My turn", Jason said and across his Power Sword and the Dragon Dagger in front of his chest. A burst of red and green energy struck Scorpina in the chest and she was thrown several feet across the sand.

The villainess was slowly getting to her feet when she was suddenly kicked around the head. Looking around, she saw the three red rangers hadn't moved. She was initially confused but she then saw that the arm of Conner's suit extend out towards her, catching her in the face again. From her crouched position, Scorpina ground her fist into the sand. Leaping she charged towards the rangers but she was caught in the chest by the red Dino Charge ranger and the Raptor Zord's tail. The sharp blade cut through her armour, causing a deep wound across her abdomen.

"Scorpina!" Goldar left his battle and rushed to her side. He tended to her wounds and the Mighty Morphin rangers gathered around Jason.

"Do you yield Goldar?" Jason called.

It took a few moments but he responded with a firm, "Never!"

"Then you leave us no choice", Jason replied and quickly formed the Power Blaster with the rest of his team. Conner and Tyler moved towards their teams and they assembled their own team weapons, the Z-Rex Blaster and the Dino Lance. To add some extra fire power, Ivan inserted his Energem into his Thunder Blade to bring it up to full charge.

Sensing the end was near, Ice Age and Zeltrax huddled closely around Scorpina and Goldar, "Ready", Conner said.

"Aim", Tyler added.

"Fire", Jason called and four powerful energy blasts tore into the villains. They cried in pain as their armour began to disintegrate. There was a large explosion, signalling the end of the threat.

A large cheer went up from the rangers as they began to congratulate each other, "Good to see back in action old man", Tyler said as he grasped Jason's shoulder. Before he could continue, Tyler saw something on the horizon, "Oh man I forgot about those", he cried.

A barrage of ice crystals hit the remains of the villains and they slowly began to grow, "This part I don’t miss", Zack said as he stumbled backwards.

"You all did well", Tyler said to the Dino Thunder and Mighty Morphin rangers, "but I think we should take it from here". The veteran rangers nodded and took a few paces back. Tyler, Koda, Shelby, Ivan and Kiera pulled out an Energem each and summoned their zords. Hunston Valley Beach

Landing on the sand with a heavy thud, the Dino Charge, Ptera and Plesio Megazord's faced off against their skyscraper sized opponents. The beach wasn't wide enough for everyone to line up alongside each other so the three Megazords tried to find an area to tackle their chosen opponent. With its natural strength against Deboss monsters, the Plesio Megazord faced off against Disciple Ice Age.

Using its affinity with water, Kiera moved her Megazord towards the edge of the sea. Ice Age threw an icy rock towards the Plesio Megazord but it was able to dodge it easily. The Disciple of Deboss responded by charging towards the Megazord. Kiera waited until the last second and executed a small side step.

Ice Age stumbled and crashed into the water. His body began to steam as the pure sea water battled against the Deboss cells in his body. Growling with rage, Ice Age placed his hands as close to the surface of the water as he dared. Suddenly the water around the Plesio Megazord began to freeze, locking the giant mecha in place.

"Oh crap this isn't good", Kiera cried as she desperately tried to free her zord. Ice Age moved safely out of the water and began throwing more icy comets towards the stricken Megazord. The purple ranger staggered on her podium as she fought for control. The Plesio Megazord groaned under the constant attack from the Disciple of Deboss. In desperation she prepared to fire the Plesio Rocket but Ice Age reacted quicker than her. Firing another freeze ray, it managed to block the end of her weapon, "Ok now I'm in trouble", she muttered.

"Give up yet purple ranger?" Ice Age taunted, "You can't take too many more hits".

Kiera didn't want to admit it but Ice Age was probably right. She had one more trick up her sleeve though. Firing the Plesio Megazord's rockets, she began to melt the ice around her feet, "Hey what are you doing?" Ice Age called out. With one final surge, the Megazord broke free and shot into the air. Swooping down on the Disciple of Deboss, the Plesio Megazord smashed it's frozen weapon against Ice Age's face, breaking the ice around the barrel. The icy monster fell to the ground and whimpered in pain.

"Alright, Plesio Rocket Final Strike", Kiera called and charged up her main weapon. A powerful blast flew towards Ice Age and slammed into his body. With a cry, the final Disciple of Deboss fell to the ground and exploded in defeat. The purple ranger looked around, The Ptera Megazord was still engaged with Zeltrax but the Dino Charge Megazord was currently in a handicap battle against Scorpina and Goldar. Taking to the air, Kiera flew over to help her teammates.

The Ptera Megazord and Zeltrax were surprisingly well matched. The gold ranger's craft was quicker than the cyborg but Zeltrax had extremely thick armour. He also had a giant axe that threatened to shred through the skin of the Ptera Megazord. Ivan tried to dodge out the way of one attack but he was still clipped by the giant weapon of Zeltrax. A crack formed on the outer skin of the Ptera Megazord, "Can't take too many more blows like that", he muttered.

The gold ranger opened his belt buckle and pulled out a green Energem, "I don't think Riley will mind if a borrow this". He summoned the Raptor Zord and it appeared on the left arm of his Megazord. Now he had a weapon to defend himself from the relentless attacks from Zeltrax. He blocked the giant axe and kicked the cyborg in the legs. With Zeltrax distracted, Ivan brought the Raptor Zord down against his armour. Zeltrax raised his arms to defend himself but the Raptor Zord shattered the armour around his arms, revealing the circuitry underneath.

Zeltrax looked down at the remains of his arms and his head snapped towards the Ptera Megazord. Ivan was surprised that the cyborg didn't simply give up and he had to admire his relentlessness. Deciding it was time to put Zeltrax out of his misery, the gold ranger activated the spin attack of his Megazord. With the added bite of the Raptor Zord, the metal man didn't stand a chance. Zeltrax's armour was disintegrated and briefly the man that had once been Smitty could be seen again. That moment passed quickly as the remains of Zeltrax fell to the ground in a ball of flame, finally defeated.

Ivan looked up and saw his friends facing off against Scorpina and Goldar, "Let's tip the odds in our favour", he smiled under his helmet and raced off to help.

The Dino Charge Megazord had taken a beating at the hands of Goldar and Scorpina but with Kiera's help, the rangers had been able to stabilise their craft. The Dino Charge Megazord used the Tricera Zord to drill into the upper body of Goldar. The lion faced creature roared in pain as the attack broke through his defences. He wasn't backing down though and responded by swinging his sword in the direction of the Megazord. The rangers raised their Dino Blade to block the attack but they couldn't stop the second attack. The mecha stumbled as the blow slammed into its chest but it was prevented from falling by the Plesio Megazord, "Thanks Kiera", Tyler called over.

"Thank me when this over", the purple ranger replied. The distraction provided an opportunity for Scorpina to launch an attack of her own. She raked her claws down the back of the Plesio Megazord, sending it to the ground. "Damn it", Kiera muttered before reaching into her belt buckle, "I need some more fire power". She summoned the Para Zord and it slotted into on the left arm of the Plesio Megazord. Firing a blast of black energy at Scorpina, the creature recoiled in pain with each blast.

"They're stronger than I gave them credit for", Scorpina gurgled towards Goldar. Her partner nodded as he struggled to repel an attack from the Dino Charge Megazord. Their challenge got even more difficult when the Ptera Megazord landed next to his team mates.

Down on the ground, the other rangers watched on nervously. Jason had his arms folded across his chest as he watched Scorpina and Goldar step back nervously, "I know that look", he stated out loud.

"They're going to run", Zack finished his thought. During all of their battles, the Mighty Morphin Power Rangers had never been able to land a killing blow on the pair.

"I wish there was something we could do to help", Conner commented as he approached his fellow red ranger. Suddenly there was a loud shriek and the ground began to shake with giant footsteps.

The other rangers looked up and couldn't believe what they were seeing, "Is that your Tyrannozord Conner?" Ethan asked.

"And your Tyrannosaurus?" Kim directed her question towards Jason.

The two red rangers nodded, "Looks like they couldn't resist one last battle", Jason replied.

The two Tyrannosaurus' approached the villainous couple and bit them hard on their arms. The Dino Charge rangers looked out of their cockpits and couldn't believe what they were seeing, "Are they holding them in place for us?" Chase commented.

"Looks like it", Shelby replied.

"Everyone we need to hit them with everything we've got", Tyler called out to the other two Megazord's, "Final Strike", he called. The Plesio Megazord fired off a barrage of black and purple energy into Scorpina and Goldar. The Ptera Megazord used its spin attack once again and battered the armour of the golden couple. Finally the Dino Charge Megazord used its blade and cut through the pair. The Tyrannosaurus' released Scorpina and Goldar and they fell to the ground, exploding on contact with the sand.

On the beach a loud cheer erupted at the defeat of Goldar and Scorpina. Jason and Conner stood away from the group and looked up at their zords, "Good job old friend", the original red ranger called out.

Hearing his comments, the two zords cried out in triumph before they disappeared back to the spirit world, "It was nice to see them again", Conner clasped Jason on the shoulder, "now I think this calls for a celebration". Jason chuckled, for once he couldn't agree more.

The celebrations had gone on late into the night and there would be a few sore heads amongst the Mighty Morphin and Dino Thunder rangers. It was now time for everyone to say their goodbyes. "As much I like performing, I do miss kicking some bad guy ass", Kira laughed.

"Yeah I know what you mean", Ethan sighed, "I really need to see if Doctor Manx will let me out of the lab more often. I could should some of those cadets a thing or two", he did a little shadow boxing.

"Easy there", Trent placed a hand on his shoulder, "I really need to jet, my flight back to New York won't wait around forever".

"Thanks for the sneak peak of your new graphic novel", Shelby smiled at the White Dino Thunder Ranger, "I'll made sure to pick up when it hits the stores".

Trent shook his hands, "Nonsense, I'll send you a free copy, hot off the presses", the pink Dino Charge ranger smiled in response.

"And I'll send you my latest CD once it's done", Kira said to the purple ranger.

Conner joined the majority of his team and placed an arm around his wife, "Well it was fun everyone and remember if you need any more help, you know where we are". With a final wave, four fifths of the Dino Thunder Rangers departed the Dino Mansion.

"Looks like it's our turn", Tommy began with his arm around Kim's waist, "I think we've been separated from our kids for too long".

"It was good to fight alongside you", Kim said to the latest team before turning her attention to her team, "now don't be strangers you lot and I don't want any excuses", she eyed Trini specifically, "the state of California can wait for a few hours at least".

"Whatever you say Kim", Trini smiled, "talking of my day job, I'd better get back to Sacramento". She gave her old friends and the latest team a hug, "Remember we're just a phone call away", she said to the new guys. "You coming Zack?" she called over to the original black ranger.

"Alright keep your hair on", Zack smiled, "peace out everyone", he gave everyone a final wave and the quartet departed the back yard.

Billy sighed and took a couple of steps forward, "Well I guess it's my turn", he opened his arms up and pulled his daughter into a tight hug, "I am so proud of you", he whispered.

A few tears leaked from Kiera's eyes, "Thanks Dad", she replied. Father and daughter stood there for a few moments before Billy kissed her on top of the head and released her from his embrace.

Almost instinctively, Kiera found herself in the arms of the Black Dino Charge Ranger. Billy gave a small smile, "Take care of her won't you Chase".

"I will", he replied simply with his arm around Kiera's shoulder. Billy pulled out a small device and he teleported away.

This left the Dino Charge rangers alone in the back yard, with the departure of the previous teams it felt very quiet. "I'm going to miss them", Koda sighed, "I still believe I met my childhood heroes".

"Alright Koda I think you've had enough alcohol for the night", Tyler smiled as he plucked a can of beer from the blue ranger's hand.

"Well I don't know about everyone else but I am exhausted", Riley yawned and stretched, "and I'm sure my parents are wondering where I am".

"Come on Riley I'll drive you back", Shelby said and picked up her car keys from the nearby table.

One by one, the remaining Dino Charge rangers retreated to bed until Jason was left by himself in the back yard. He began to clear away some of the rubbish from the celebrations into a garbage bag when he heard the back door open, "Hey", Chloe called out, "you're living up to your 'old man' nickname".

Jason smiled and placed the bag on the ground, "I always did struggle to wind down after a battle", he shrugged, "seems to be getting worse with age". There was a pause before Jason continued, "You left the party early".

Chloe sighed, "I didn't feel like I belonged, everyone was talking about ranger related stuff and I felt like the odd one out".

Jason approached her and placed an arm around her shoulder, "Sorry we didn't mean to exclude you".

"It's fine", she replied, "it gave me a chance to think about everything, this all came as a shock to me and I wasn't sure if I could handle it".

A feeling of dread filled Jason, "And how about now?"

Chloe smiled and stretched on to her tip toes. She gave Jason a light kiss that lingered for a few moments, "Does that answer your question?" Jason nodded and returned the kiss with more urgency.

Unseen by the couple, Torin and Andreas were watching the scene with a small smile. "She really is a strong lady", Andreas stated.

Torin nodded, "For someone still so young she had been through a lot but hopefully Jason can provide some stability". There was a brief silence as the pair walked away and into the trees, "Talking of stability, you know that you can't keep leaving the spirit world for much longer". Andreas groaned, "You know that you had to retreat from the last fight with severe exhaustion. You risk not being able to pass on if you keep this up".

Andreas sighed, "I know but I had to make sure my powers were in good hands".

"So you've chosen your successor?" Torin asked.

"I have", he nodded, "I will rest for a few days before delivering the news myself". The pair walked in silence until they faded away and back into the spirit world.

Chapter Text

About a week after the battle against Scorpina and her allies, everything was surprisingly quiet. The Legion of Deboss had temporarily retreated to plan their next move which gave the rangers a chance to recuperate. Most of them used the opportunity to make the time they missed at work, or school for Riley, during the monster attacks. Jason and Chloe didn't have that problem today, the museum had closed early for the day and Chloe had left her employees to watch the shop.

"I'm sorry I can't afford anything fancier", Jason said as he indicated to their surroundings.

Chloe shook her head, "It's the thought that counts". They continued to enjoy their meal, interrupted only by the occasional appearance of Shelby to take their order and bring them their food.

They had just finished the main course when the door opened and a woman stepped inside. She had shoulder length blonde hair and she was dressed in an expensive looking jacket and skirt. Her high heels clicked on the floor as she strode purposefully towards Jason, "Thought I'd find you here", she said with a sneer, "seems like the classless place you would hang out".

"Emily", Jason sighed, "I thought my day was going far too well".

"Just here on business", she replied, "it's not against the law to look up my ex-husband is it?"

"Depends on what you want", Jason spat.

Offended by the tone of his voice, Emily stood up a little straighter, "Your next settlement payment is due shortly and I just wanted to make sure you'll be able to pay. From what I hear you're working at a museum".

"I'm fully aware of when my payments are due", Jason replied coolly, "now if you'll excuse me, I'm busy".

"I see you didn't take you long to replace me", she looked down her nose at Chloe, "setting the bar lower this time I see. Really Jason this is the best you could do?"

Chloe's jaw dropped and Jason's eyes narrowed, "At least I waited until we were divorced to move on", he began, "if I was a vindictive person I could've claimed adultery on the divorce papers", he looked at her a little closer, "couldn't I?"

Emily looked like she was about to blow her top but any eruption was prevented by the appearance of Shelby, "Is there a problem here?" she asked.

"No, she was just leaving", Jason turned away from his ex-wife.

"I will not be dismissed so easily Jason Lee Scott", she shouted.

"Madam if you don't have a table then I'm going to have to ask you to leave", Shelby stepped in front of her mentor's table.

"Listen girl, I made more in the last hour then will in your lifetime", she began to poke Shelby in the chest, "don't tell me what to do". Shelby got fed up of getting poked and she grabbed Emily's arm and began to apply pressure to her wrist.

"As Assistant Manager I get to decide who's allow in this diner", she squeezed a little harder, bringing a tear to Emily's eyes, "now get out before I call the cops". Shelby released her grip and glared hatefully at Emily. The blonde didn't say anything and turned around, slamming the door behind her. "What a total bitch", the pink ranger commented.

"Don't I know it", Jason sighed and turned back to Chloe, "are you alright, hurricane Emily didn't do too much damage?"

"Hmm", Chloe began, "er yeah, I'm fine", she quickly stood up, "excuse me I need to visit the ladies", she practically ran from the table and dived into the ladies room.

Once inside she leant on a sink and took a few deep breathes. From Jason's description of his ex-wife, she knew that she wasn't a particularly nice person but the way she looked down on Chloe really hurt. Perhaps she didn't have such a thick skin like she thought she did. "What an unpleasant woman", a man's voice called out.

Chloe looked in the mirror and saw someone standing behind her. She quickly spun around, "What are you doing here, this is the ladies room?" she cried.

"Forgive the intrusion my lady but I don't have much time", he began, "my name is Andreas and I have an offer to make you". There was a flash of light and suddenly the bathroom changed into a barren desert, "Welcome to my home country of Spain", Andreas continued, "well not really, this is actually an illusion".

To her credit Chloe wasn't completely freaking out about this sudden development, at least externally. "W-who are you?" she asked tentatively.

"Andreas Ramos", he bowed extravagantly, "Dino Charge Aqua Ranger". Chloe was about to continue but Andreas held up his hand, "My time is short so I don't have time for too many questions. I believe the others have mentioned me in passing", she nodded, "unfortunately my time as a spirit is coming to an end and I must pass on my powers before they are lost forever".

It took Chloe a few seconds to grasp the hidden meaning behind Andreas' words, "Me", she pointed at her chest and the Aqua Ranger nodded, "you want me to be Power Ranger?" She began to laugh, "I can't be a Power Ranger, I got frightened off by Jason’s bitchy ex-wife. How could I cope with a bunch of monsters?"

"Have a little faith in yourself Chloe Yuzuki", Andreas replied. A few images began to project up in the sky, firstly they showed Chloe comforting Kristy after her husband died. Next they showed her fighting to protect her family during the Armada's invasion. The images shifted to show her juggling parenthood and the trials of running a small business. Finally they showed her helping out the rangers a few weeks ago, "You are a strong woman Chloe, you just need to believe in yourself".

Chloe watched the images up in the sky, almost not believing that she was the same person, "It can't be as easy as that though, believing in myself. If it was then anyone could be a ranger".

Andreas laughed, "No it's not the only thing but it's the most important principle that holds everything together. A ranger needs bravery, intelligence and skill but all of those are useless without the self-belief to use them". There was a roar as an image of the Anklyo Zord appeared behind Andreas, "Anky here believes that you will be the right partner for him, do you believe that you will be right for him?"

Chloe looked at the ground, could she really do this? There was Kristy to think about, I mean with her and Koda as active rangers, what would happen to her daughter if the unthinkable happened? On the other hand she could protect Kristy against anything if she was a ranger and it had been her dream since she was eight years old to be a ranger.

"Alright I'll do it", she answered but to her shock, the desert, Andreas and the Anklyo Zord had disappeared and she was back in the ladies bathroom of the diner. She shook her head a few times trying to work out if that had actually happened. It was only a few moments later that she realised there were a couple of things in her hands. In her left hand was a small battery sized object that was light blue in colour and had the number seven printed on it. In her other hand was a Dinovolver, identical to the one her brother had, "It wasn't an illusion", she muttered.

From outside the bathroom she heard chairs scraping on the floor as people hurried to get out of the diner. Usually this only meant one thing, there was a monster attack in the area. Cautiously pushing the door open, she saw that the diner was now empty except for Shelby and Tyler. The red and pink rangers checked that no one was around before they quickly morphed.

Chloe stepped in the main part of the diner and looked out the window. There were several Vivix and a couple of Cobra's but the red and pink rangers were holding them at bay. A few moments later the black, blue, green and gold rangers arrived. She knew from the conversations the others had that the Vivix were the equivalent of the Putties from Angel Grove. Not especially tough but they could be annoying in large numbers. The Cobra's were a stiffer challenge and it normally needed a team attack to take them down.

Suddenly the window of the diner shattered as a Vivix was thrown in the glass. He hesitantly got up and began stalking Chloe. Her first instinct was to run away but she was a ranger now, apparently. "I thought you said the diner was empty", she heard Shelby say to the red ranger.

"You never told me that Chloe could still be in the bathroom", Tyler shot back. They were prevented from reaching her by a Cobra blocking the way so Chloe was on her own. Pointing the Dinovolver at the Vivix, she pulled the trigger and the footsoldier crumpled to the ground. Chloe nearly dropped her blaster in shock, she had done it. Her confidence boosted, she stepped over the fallen Vivix and approached the ongoing battle.

"Chloe get out of here", Koda called out as he struggled with a Vivix, "use the back entrance".

"Not a chance little brother", she smiled, "you're not the only one with powers in the family". She opened her hand and revealed the Aqua Energem. Before the others could question her, Chloe inserted the gem into her morpher and spun the barrel, "Dino Spirits, Dino Charge". In a flash of aqua light she morphed in the Dino Charge Aqua Ranger. Her suit was identical to Andreas' except that hers had a small skirt like the other girls.

"Ok I wasn't expecting that", Chase said to the others, the Vivix and Cobra's weren't sure what to make of the new arrival either as they paused to inspect the latest ranger.

Underneath her helmet Chloe smirked and ran the chamber of her Dinovolver down her arm. The familiar armour appeared along with a light blue hammer. Approaching the nearest Vivix she swung the hammer, knocking the creature into the side of the diner, "Well don't just stand there", the aqua ranger called out.

Tyler shrugged, "You heard the woman", he pulled out a Dino Blade and sliced through a couple of footsoldiers. Koda still hadn't got over the shock of seeing his sister morph and was nearly caught by a Vivix. He regained his senses long enough to lift the creature onto his shoulders and propel it head first through the windscreen of an abandoned car.

Ivan meanwhile had been tasked with keeping the Cobra's at bay. He kept one distracted by firing a burst from his Ptera Brace, hopefully immobilising it long enough to take care of the other one. The Cobra in question spat acid at the gold ranger but he was able to use his sword to deflect it. The acid splashed into the wall of the Dino Cafe, burning a hole in the wall, "Hey I just finished decorating this place", he heard the aqua ranger call. She jumped in with her hammer and smashed the Cobra across the face. It stumbled around in pain and fortunately for Ivan, in his direction. Charging up his Thunder Blade, he unleashed his special attack on the snake creature, turning it into dust.

The gold ranger approached Chloe and gave her a small bow, "Thanks for your assistance my lady", Chloe responded with a bow of her own.

The other rangers had beaten the rest of the Vivix so this just left the other Cobra to deal with. The Dino Lance was quickly formed and with one mighty swing, it too was defeated. Everyone powered down, which Chloe soon learned was done by ejecting the Energem from her blaster. "Welcome to the team I guess", Tyler smiled, "but what happened to Andreas?"

"I don't know", Chloe replied, "he said that he needed to pass on his powers before it was too late", she paused for a moment, "I guess he's moved on to the other side now".

There was a few moments silence for their departed team mate before Koda said, "Well he couldn't have left his powers to a better person".

"Suck up", Chase snorted.

Chloe raised an eyebrow, "Aren't you forgetting who your boss is?" Everyone laughed before they started their trek back to the Dino Mansion.

The following morning the rangers were having a breakfast picnic in the park to welcome their new team member. Questions soon turned towards the original red ranger, "So why did you marry that bitch of an ex-wife?" Shelby asked.

"I knew living so close to Chase would rub off on everyone", Jason groaned to himself before addressing the question, "Emily wasn't always like that. We met during my stint as the Gold Zeo Ranger and I guess you could say it was love at first sight. She always had an ambitious streak but she wasn't as cold hearted and ruthless like she's become". He paused for a moment, "We got engaged in 1999 but we kept putting off marriage".

"So what changed?" Tyler asked with a mouthful of bagel.

"Not long after we married in 2004 we found out that she couldn't have kids", Jason sighed, "things were alright for a while but as time went on she began put all of her effort into her career. I'm sure she'll say that I held her back because I didn't have many career aspirations or any interest in advancing our social standing".

Chase raised his hand, "Correct me if I'm wrong but did you have a kid by the time you got married", he pointed at Kiera.

"I'll field this one", the purple ranger began, "I think Emily wanted a girly girl to groom into her personal image. Instead she got someone who was more interested in science than socialising. After a few years she largely lost interesting me", she shrugged, "can't say I was too bothered if I was honest".

Jason smiled, "The final straw came two years ago when I found out she was having an affair with someone at work. After that she moved out only to get the lion's share of everything in the divorce settlement".

"Still don't know how she did that", Kiera muttered darkly.

"Probably because she could hire the most expensive lawyers going and also I wasn't too interested in fighting", Jason began. "I just wanted her gone from our lives and I didn't care what it cost".

"And now she's waltzed back into town", Riley looked across the park and saw the aforementioned woman strolling towards them, "speak of the devil".

"Think I'd rather go twelve rounds with Rita than her", Jason muttered to which everyone laughed.

"Can't afford to even eat in that crummy diner anymore?" Emily smirked.

Jason shook his head, "No just choosing to enjoy the sunshine with my girlfriend, daughter and some of our friends", he paused and stared her directly in the eyes, "you do remember what friends are, right?"

Emily chose to ignore his comments and turned to the purple ranger, "Kiera, how lovely to see you again".

"Can't say the same about you", Kiera spat without making eye contact.

"Just say what you came to say and then get out of here", Jason said impatiently.

"I just came to make an announcement", she began, "I'm opening a new branch of discount DIY stores in the city".

"But that could ruin us", Koda exclaimed.

Emily smirked and shrugged, "Not my problem if inferior business minds are bankrupted by progress. It's the American way after all and judging by what I've seen of you lot, the competition should only last a few days".

Shelby was about to get up and continue her frank exchange of words from last night but Chloe stopped her. Instead the aqua ranger stood up and moved towards Emily, getting almost in her face, "Better people than you have tried to break me", she said with a dangerous whisper, "do your worst, I'm not afraid of you".

For the second time in as many days Emily was speechless and chose to retreat before there could be any further exchanges, "Geez your sister's scary", Ivan whispered to Koda.

"Don't I know it", the blue ranger replied, "I feel sorry for the Deboss". There was a new ranger in town now and she wasn't going to back down from anyone, not the Deboss and certainly not the ex-wife of her boyfriend.

Chapter Text

The sound of blades clashing together echoed throughout the park as the latest Deboss monster clashed with the Dino Charge and Ptera Megazords. The monster in question was themed like a movie director, complete with clapperboard and megaphone. His head and shoulders were boxy and in the shape of movie projectors and in the middle of his silver chest was an empty can of film. The monster was one of Lady Jodella's, a rare creation for the First Lady of the Deboss. It was designed to make people fall in love, where they would then be drained of their excess joyful energy and trapped in another dimension.

Fortunately, the rangers had been able to free the trapped citizens and a strong blast from Ivan and his Thunder Blade had defeated the monster, until the creature inevitably grew into a giant. The monster tried to tie up the Dino Charge Megazord with some film from its can. "Hold on, I'll get you out", Ivan called out. Using the sharp tips of the Ptera Megazord's arms, it sliced through the film.

"Thanks Ivan", Shelby said into the radio and directed her Tricera Zord to attack the midsection of the monster.

"Alright lets end this", Tyler began, "I missed lunch and I'm starving". The Dino Charge Megazord powered up its blade and slashed through the monster. The Ptera Megazord followed up with its flying bladed attack, crashing through the creature's midsection.

"Looks like this is the final cut", the monster cried as it fell to the ground and exploded.

The rangers jumped down from their zords and landed safely on the ground below. Their zords returned to their spirit form and disappeared into the Energems, "Well that's another monster down", Chase stated, "hopefully they'll give us a break for the rest of the day".

"Why have you got a hot date planned?" Tyler teased the black ranger.

Chase simply shrugged, "Perhaps, a true gentlemen doesn't kiss and tell".

"So why did you give me a blow-by-blow account of what happened with that Russian lady in Moscow?" Riley snorted.

"Nothing wrong with a Russian lady mate", Ivan smiled and let out an audible sigh, "brings back some good memories".

"Anyway", Shelby interrupted the gold ranger, "shame we beat that monster quickly, I know Chloe has been itching to get back out in the field".

"Tell me about it", Koda began, "all she's done for the last few days is fiddle with her morpher".

The group continued their walk across the park until they reached the main road, "Hey Ivan, Chase, Riley and I are going to grab something to eat", Tyler began, "fancy tagging along?"

"Thanks for the offer but I'm going to take a walk", the gold ranger replied, "it's too nice a day to spend sitting inside". In response the red ranger nodded and followed the black and green ranger towards Chase's truck.

"Oh before I forget", Koda called out to the gold ranger, "we've got some work for you at the shop. When you're done, why don't you stop by?"

Ivan smiled, "Alright I will", he gave the departing blue and pink ranger a wave before setting off for a walk around town.

The gold ranger was feeling much more at home in the city then he was a few weeks ago. He smiled to himself as he walked past an electronics store with huge plasma televisions on sale. Previously the sight of moving images on a giant screen would've shocked the gold ranger but now he had come to accept the strange technology of the 21st Century.

He still enjoyed the simple way of life and often felt wistful when Riley talked about life on the farm. Ivan had himself grown up on a farm and he was familiar with the lifestyle. He still saw Orion periodically and helped out where he could on the silver ranger's ranch. Chloe had even found him a few temporary jobs as a labourer, allowing Ivan to finally pay rent towards his room at the Dino Mansion.

After walking for around half an hour, he turned back towards the center of town and headed in the direction of Valley Repairs. As he passed an alley way, he heard someone crying. Turning down the alley, he saw a woman leaning against a dumpster. She was wearing a pink and white corset style top with a flowing white skirt.

She turned to look at the gold ranger and despite her tear-stained face, Ivan could tell she was very pretty. She looked a few years younger than Ivan and she was of Asian descent. Her long brown hair had a couple of pink streaks running through it, "Hey", Ivan began, "what seems to be the trouble?"

"I-I don't want to talk about it", the woman stammered and tried to shuffle away from the gold ranger.

"Hey I'm not going to hurt you", Ivan held his hands up, "my name's Ivan, could you tell me yours?"

The woman thought about it for a moment before replying, "Jo", she paused, "Anna", she paused again, "Joanna but my friends call me Jo".

"Alright", Ivan smiled, "Jo", he kept looking at the young woman, "there must be a reason that you're crying all by yourself in a deserted alley?"

Joanna pushed her hair out of her face, "Do you ever feel like you don't belong in this world?"

Ivan snorted, "More than you could possibly understand", he paused, "I'm from a small rural village in Russia, until a few months ago I didn't even know cities like this existed".

"That's not quite what I mean", Joanna struggled to her feet, refusing to allow Ivan to help her up. "I'm part of this group but they don't respect what I do. I try my hardest but everything I do keeps going wrong and then I get shouted at and punished".

"Doesn't sound like they're a nice bunch of fellas", Ivan replied.

Joanna didn't hear his response and kept on talking, "I try and fit in but all I want to do is make people happy. I'm don't want to take over or destroy the world I mean why would I, how can people be happy if they're all dead". She shrieked in annoyance, "They just keep me around because they need me and as soon as they don't, I'll be tossed out like yesterday's garbage". She began to turn around, "I mean I know I'm not the smartest-", she stopped as she was now staring down the business end of Ivan's sword, "I said that all out loud didn't I?"

"Fraid so love", Ivan replied and tightened his grip on his sword.

"See I can't even do this right", she waived her hands in front of her body and her appearance began to change.

"Lady Jodella", Ivan grunted, "give me one good reason why I should skewer you?"

"You wouldn't kill a crying woman would you", Jodella sighed and turned back into her human form.

"I'm not falling for your tricks", Ivan shouted but all this did was cause Jodella to burst into tears again. Ivan lowered his sword, he wasn't equipped to handle a crying woman, especially one who tried to kill him no more than an hour ago. He slowly made his way over to the woman but secretly activated the distress beacon on his communicator, "I'm sorry I shouted but you've got to admit that you're not the most trustworthy of people".

"I know", she sobbed, "I don't know what to do anymore". Ivan sighed and placed a hand on her shoulder. Jodella responded by burying her head in his chest, much to the discomfort of the gold ranger.

After a few minutes, Jodella's tears stopped and she stepped away from Ivan, "Did you mean what you said about not wanting to destroy the planet anymore?" he asked.

Jodella thought about this for a moment, "I don't know, I was born to be a member of the Legion and it's kind of our purpose. I don't know how to be anything else".

"I could help you", Ivan replied, "I'm sure the other rangers would protect you as well".

Jodella seemed to be genuinely thinking about his offer but the sound of footsteps interrupted their conversation, "I see you've finally been useful Jodella", Ivan instantly recognised the voice of General Fury. He was flanked by General Sorrow, "Now finish the job", he added.

Ivan slowly backed away from the woman and he could almost see her internal conflict, "Well what are you waiting for?" Sorrow shouted.

Jodella looked up and her heart shaped axe appeared in her hands. She turned towards the gold ranger and Ivan was sure that she tried to mouth something to him but he couldn't make it out. Suddenly the axe came crashing towards him and Ivan barely had enough time to block the attack, "I knew I shouldn't have trusted you", Ivan said.

"No, you shouldn't have", Jodella replied mournfully, "Deboss I was born and as a member of the Deboss I shall die". The axe and sword clashed around couple of times before Jodella took a mighty swing at Ivan. The gold ranger ducked out the way as the axe carved a huge mark in a nearby brick wall. Even in her human form, Jodella was still incredibly strong.

She dropped her axe and began to attack the gold ranger with her fists. Ivan blocked all of the strikes with one hand before kicking the woman in the stomach. She responded with a devastating straight kick to Ivan's chest that knocked him back a few paces. Jodella picked up her axe again and charged towards the stunned gold ranger. She swung directly for his head but fortunately Ivan regained his senses enough to dodge the attack.

Almost on instinct he brought his own sword up towards Jodella's face. She cried out in pain as the blade nicked her on the cheek, "Now I'm annoyed", she said whilst inspecting the blood from the wound. She transformed back into her monster form and prepared for another attack.

"Looks like we agree on something", Ivan said and loaded a gem into his morpher, "Ptera Brace, Dino Charge", he called. Morphing on the run, the excess energy was channelled into his attack. Jodella was knocked back into the wall as Ivan continued to circle, "I meant what I said Jo", Ivan called out, "at least think about it".

Jodella hesitated for a moment before swinging again for the gold ranger. Their weapons locked and they were just inches away from each other. The First Lady of the Deboss looked over Ivan's shoulder and could see the cavalry arriving in the shape of the blue and aqua rangers. "I'm sorry Ivan", Jodella whispered, "I guess I'm just not strong enough yet". She pushed him away, raking the tip of her axe down his body in the process. The gold ranger flew back into the path of the onrushing sibling rangers.

"Ivan are you ok?" Chloe asked the gold ranger.

"Physically yes", Ivan groaned. He stood up with the help of Koda and called out to Jodella, "Maybe when you're stronger we can try this all again". Jodella paused and gave the gold ranger a small nod as she continued her slow walk towards her fellow generals. With the odds now evened up, the general thought better about continuing the fight and teleported away.

"Damn it and I was looking forward to a battle", Chloe groaned.

"You should never look forward to a battle", Ivan said as he powered down, "even if you're the best, something will always surprise you". He walked past the siblings and back towards the main road, leaving a very confused blue and aqua ranger behind.

Later that evening, Ivan told the story of today's battle to the other rangers. They were a little surprised to hear the apparent change of heart by Jodella, some were more sceptical that others, "So what do you think old man?" Tyler asked Jason, "ever heard a tale like this?"

"It's not unheard of, a villain having a change of heart", the original red ranger replied. "The Time Force ranger's final battle with Ransik springs to mind, also Necrolai's face turn to help out the Mystic Force rangers. Even Ecliptor, a creature by his own admission of pure evil, had genuine affection for Astronema".

"That's still only three examples", Shelby stated.

"I never said it happens all the time", Jason shrugged, "it's just very rare and it usually happens for a reason. For a villain to suddenly declare that she's sick of being evil, that doesn't happen very often".

"So what now?" Koda asked the group.

"Not much we can do", Kiera replied, "I'm a bit sceptical so I'll believe it when I see it".

Tyler looked around and most of the other rangers agreed with Kiera's statement. He then looked towards the gold ranger who had been very quiet all night, "How about you?" he said to Ivan, "you were there, do you believe her?"

Ivan sighed, "I don't know what to think", he stood up from his seat, "sorry I need some air". He made his way to the lab door and teleported out of the room, leaving behind a very surprised group.

The gold ranger didn't go very far, only out into the backyard of the mansion. He looked up to the clear sky and counted the stars in the sky. He didn't want to say it in front of the others but he believed Jodella. He wasn't sure what made him think that, just a vibe he was getting from her. "Hey Ivan", he heard Tyler called out softly, "sorry I didn't mean to put you on the spot". Ivan could see that Tyler had been joined by Riley.

"That's alright Tyler", he replied, "I'm just really confused. She was so convincing about turning away from the Deboss".

"Then again, she was also really convincing about taking your head off", Riley completed the sentence of his mentor. Before he could continue, his cell phone rang and the green ranger excused himself.

"Kiera was right though", Tyler continued, "all we can do it wait and see. If she changes side then great, if not then at least she might not be so brutal in battle in the future".

Ivan smiled, "Yeah you're right". Just then Riley came back but he had a stunned look on his face, "Are you alright Riley, you look really pale?" the gold ranger asked.

"Erm, no not really", Riley replied, his voice quivering, "that was my brother on the phone, my Dad's been rushed to hospital. They think he's had a heart attack". The green ranger turned away from the pair but Tyler and Ivan could tell by his shoulders that he had started to cry. The red and gold rangers placed a hand on each of Riley's shoulders. Suddenly all the talk about Lady Jodella and her allegiance had been completely forgotten.

Chapter Text

Mr Griffin's hospitalisation had hit the rangers hard. Riley was always very protective of his family life and he didn't share a huge amount. They did know that Mr Griffin wasn't that old, only in his mid-forties. They also knew that most of the responsibilities around the family farm fell either to Riley's Dad or his older brother Matt.

One thing the green ranger hadn't told them was that the family business, like a lot of other farms in the area, was close to failing. Modern farming techniques were slowly eroding the more traditional farms, like the Griffins, causing them to take more business away from the smaller farms.

The green ranger hadn't been around much for the last few days and the rangers understood. Fortunately, Kiera and Chloe were able to fill in for the missing green ranger when required and the set-up of the Dino Charge Megazord meant that they wouldn't need his Energem. The downside was that they couldn't use the Dino Lance so they had to come up with more inventive ways of wearing the monsters down.

Tyler, Chase, Shelby and Ivan decided that today would be a good day to drop in on the Griffins. The others wanted to come but Koda and Chloe had to keep their store open. Jason's ex-wife was following through with her threat of opening a new hardware store in the area so they couldn't afford to lose business. The original red ranger also couldn't get a day off work so Kiera had to stay in the lab and watch out for any trouble in the city.

"Seems quiet", Chase said as he got out of Tyler's truck. There were no obvious signs of activity and there were no other vehicles in the driveway, "Are you sure we should just drop in like this?" he added.

"Don't tell me the legendary Chase Randall is having second thoughts about something", Shelby teased, "I'm sure Riley will appreciate the gesture".

"Yeah he was really upset when he got the news", Ivan added, "the least we can do is help out for a little bit".

Tyler led the others up to the door and gave it a gentle knock. After about a minute no one had answered so the red ranger knocked again, this time a little harder, "Perhaps no one's home", he said to the others.

The rangers heard a woman call out from the other side of the door. After a few moments the door the door opened and a middle-aged woman greeted them. She had chin length blonde hair and looked extremely tired. The group were slightly surprised to see that the woman was in a wheelchair, "Can I help you?" she asked.

"Are you Riley's Mom?" Tyler asked and the woman nodded, "we've friends of his and we heard what happened to his Dad".

"We wanted to see if he was alright and if there was anything we could do to help", Chase added.

"That's very sweet of you", she smiled, "I'm afraid Riley's still at the hospital with his brother but they should be back soon. Can I offer you all a drink?" The rangers nodded and trooped inside the farmhouse. Mrs Griffin proceeded to pour four glasses of freshly squeezed orange drink and gestured for them to sit down around the table.

"Now I recognise you from Valley high School", Mrs Griffin said to the pink ranger, "it's Shelby isn't it, you graduated earlier this year".

"That's me Mrs Griffin", Shelby replied.

"Please call me Claire", she said before continuing, "so I guessing that Riley knows you from school but he's never said how he met the rest of you".

"Well Riley's a regular customer at the Dino Cafe", Tyler answered, "I work there and so does Shelby so I know him from there".

"And we share a house with Tyler", Chase added and pointed at Ivan, "we've met him a few times".

Claire Griffin nodded before yawning, "Sorry you'll have to forgive me, it's been a long few days".

"How is your husband doing?" Ivan asked.

"Not great", Claire sighed, "he's not in any immediate danger but he's not getting any better either. They might have to do a bypass operation but I'm not sure if we can afford it. Michael's medical insurance isn't up to date and the business isn't doing so well. I'm afraid for the time being everything is going to fall on Matt's shoulders to try and keep us afloat".

"Were you in an accident at some point?" Chase blurted out, earning him a smack on the arm from the pink ranger.

Claire though just laughed, "It's fine really, I admire someone who wants to talk about my disability. Quite a lot of people pretend that it doesn't exist and are scared to ask".

"Chase has a habit of speaking without thinking", Shelby replied, "so slapping him is a habit I've gotten into".

"One you enjoy far too much", Chase grumbled.

"Think nothing of it", Claire began, "I wasn't in an accident but I do have MS. It's a condition that can make me extremely tired and affects my movement. It's something that comes and goes, some days I can feel fine but other times", she pointed down to her chair, "the stress of my husband's illness has triggered a flare up".

"We're sorry to hear that", Tyler began, "if we can help out around the farm anyway we can just say the word".

"Thank you but it's not as easy as it looks", Claire replied, "do any of you have experience of farming".

"Actually I do", Ivan began, "it was a long time ago though". The rangers smiled at Ivan's unintentional joke, "We've got a couple more friends that own a repair business that could help and another friend that's really good with technology if that helps".

Claire though about this for a moment, "Well I'll speak with Matt when he gets back, I'm not really sure what needs doing". She paused as a truck pulled up outside, "Sounds like he's back".

The door slammed opened as Riley and Matt stomped inside, they were in the middle of a furious argument, "I'm sorry Riley but I can't take you", Matt shouted, "in case you've forgotten our Dad's in hospital".

"Stop making it sound like I don't care about Dad", Riley spat back, "but this is an important tournament and I'll lose the deposit if I pull out".

"I've got more important things to worry about" Matt said. There was the sound of keys impacted against the wooden floor, "You've got a license now, drive yourself". They didn't hear anything further from the green ranger except the sound of the door slamming again. The next thing they knew, Matt had entered the kitchen, "Sorry I didn't realise we had guests", he said.

"We're friends of Riley", Shelby began, "what was that all about?" she asked after a brief pause

Matt sighed, "Riley's got a fencing tournament and I promised to drive him but that was before Dad got taken to hospital". He paused for a moment, "I was a little hard on him wasn't I".

"A little", Chase replied honestly.

"Guess the stress of everything is getting to me", Matt stated, "I'll give him a call before the matches start and apologise".

"Riley's friends offered to help around the farm", Claire began, "is there anything they could do?"

Matt removed the Stetson from his head and wiped some sweat away, "I'm not sure, I need to check the grounds because I've seen some unusual animal tracks out there.” He slowly placed his hat back on his head, “Tell you what, come back tomorrow and we'll see what you help with". The rangers smiled and thanked the Griffin's for their hospitality. They got up and began to leave, perhaps they could catch up with Riley if they were quick.

Riley was in a foul mood as he sped down the road into the city. The argument with his brother had been a little petty but his brother did promise him. It wasn't the use of the car that was the problem, it was the fact that no one would be there to support him. He was worried because his Dad was in hospital and his Mom had suffered a flare up of her own illness. He was worried for both of them and he had taken it out on his brother.

He stopped the car to calm himself down, it wouldn't do his family any good if he got into a car accident because he was upset. He leaned on the guardrail and looked down on the city in the distance. When he was growing up, his Dad had been the rock of the family. His Mom had been diagnosed with MS eight years ago but his Dad wouldn't allow the family farm to go under. His Dad has also supported his fencing and would always turn up to support him at a tournament. This would be the first one that he missed since Riley took up the sport.

The green ranger knew that his family business was struggling but he didn't know what he could do to help. He thought about asking his fellow rangers for help but none of them were especially well off themselves. Riley sighed, with his Dad out of action there was a very real chance that they could go bankrupt.

Suddenly Riley saw something in the field below the road. It was a Deboss monster themed after various different sports. Its body was shaped like a football helmet and it had a basketball hoop, complete with backboard, for a head. Various other rackets and sticks adorned its body, "Perhaps a good fight it what I need to blow off some steam", Riley said to himself as he pulled out his Dinovolver. He morphed and jumped down off the guardrail, landing on the ground below, "Hey stop right there", he called out to the monster.

"All by yourself green ranger", the monster replied.

"Look I've had a bad few days so why don't you give up before I get really annoyed", Riley summoned his Dino Blade and dropped into a battle stance.

"Rakattak doesn't surrender for anyone", the monster bellowed and threw a hockey stick at the green ranger. Riley dodged out the way of the stick and it crashed into the rock behind him, exploding on contact.

Several loose rocks fell and almost crushed the green ranger, "Just when I'd thought I'd seen it all", Riley said before charging towards the monster. He swung his Dino Blade but Rakattak blocked it with a fencing saber of his own. Riley tried a couple more attacks but it appeared that the monster wasn't just sports themed, he was also good at different sports as well. Riley jumped over another swing of Rakattak's blade, unleashing a kick in the process. The blow knocked the saber out of the monsters hand and pushed him away from the green ranger.

The pair continued to circle each other, "Not bad green ranger", Rakattak began, "but how good are you at soccer". Rakattak summoned four soccer balls and they dropped to the ground in front of him. The monster then kicked the balls in the direction of the green ranger. Riley again dodged three of them and like the hockey stick, they too exploded on contact with something solid.

As the fourth one came towards him, Riley held his blade like a baseball bat. He took a might swing and deflected the attack back on the monster, sending him crashing into a tree, "Sorry I'm more of a baseball fan", Riley called out. He then pulled out his communicator, "Guys this is Riley here, I've found a monster but I'm all by myself". He then paused to have a good look around, "I also have no idea where I am".

"Alright I think you've just earned some time in the sin bin", Rakattak bellowed and summoned a hockey puck into his hand. The item slammed into Riley's chest and sent him crashing into the cliff face. He dropped his blade and began to cough violently. A shadow loomed overhead as Rakattak approached him with an oversized baseball bat in hand, "I'm going to enjoy this", he taunted.

Suddenly a shrieked echoed throughout the hills. Riley initially thought it was his own Raptor Zord but then he looked up to the road where his car was parked. Looking over the battlefield was another zord, at first glance it was themed after the Pachycephalosaurus. It was very dark grey in colour with a few yellow patches around its arms and legs. On top of its head was an oversized spiked ball that appeared to be attached to its tail. The zord gave another bellow and someone jumped down to the same level as Riley and the monster.

"Alright, show yourself", Rakattak called out, the green ranger now completely forgotten, "I knew the Pachy Zord was around here somewhere and now I claim it for the Legion of Deboss". The Pachy Zord cried out again, almost like it was telling the monster exactly what he thought about that.

The undergrowth behind to rustle and something slammed straight into Ratattak, sending the monster tumbling down another small hill. Riley looked up and saw the unmistakable silhouette of a ranger but this wasn't a ranger he was familiar with. The suit was the same style as his but the parts of his suit that were green were coloured grey on this mysterious new arrival. The helmet was also themed like his zord, a row of spikes around the top giving the appearance of a crown.

"That was a false start", Rakattak wheezed as he climbed back up to the rangers, "I wasn't ready". The new ranger wasn't giving him any time to recover either as he charged towards the monster, lowering his head in the process. Using the top of his head as a weapon, the new ranger propelled Ratattak further into the undergrowth.

Riley slowly got to his feet and watched as the grey ranger slowly taking Rakattak apart. The new ranger came equipped with a Dinovolver but whoever it was preferred to use their fists in battle. The green ranger watched with awe as the new ranger stood perfectly still, only moving his upper body to dodge the punches. The grey ranger then quickly hooked the leg of the monster and dropped the creature face first into the dirt. The newcomer then gave the monster a couple of quick punches in the back of the head for good measure.

"Who's the new guy?" Riley heard Tyler call out, the other core rangers had arrived.

"I have no idea", Riley replied, "but he's pretty good".

The grey ranger quickly darted in behind Rakattak and grasped him by the waist. With a mighty heave, he threw the creature over his shoulders and into a tree, "Looks like we've got an MMA wannabe", Chase commented.

"Yeah but his technique is a little sloppy", Shelby added. Almost to prove her point, Rakattak countered one of the grey ranger's attacks and threw him to the ground. The new ranger leapt to his feet quickly and caught the monster in the stomach with a strong kick. Ratattak was running out of patience and summoned another hockey stick into his hand. He threw it like a boomerang and it slammed into the chest of the grey ranger. He was propelled across the ground, rolling to a halt at the feet of the rangers.

"Looks like that's our cue", Tyler said as he summoned a Dino Blade into his hand. The others followed suit and began to attack the monster.

"More rangers to play with", Rakattak called out and pulled out a couple of footballs. He threw them through the air and they struck Koda and Chase in the stomach, knocking them to the ground.

"This monster has a sick sense of humour", Koda choked out as he struggled to get back to his feet. The black ranger reached down and hauled his team mate up and they both rejoined the battle.

The pink ranger clipped the monster around the back of the legs with a kick, knocking him off balance. She raked her sword across the monster's upper body and Rakattak recoiled in pain. The creature called a baseball bat into his hand and intercepted the next attack from the pink ranger. Rakattak them drove the end of the bat into Shelby's ribs, forcing her onto the back foot. Ratattak twirled the bat in his hand and swung it in an upwards motion. It caught the pink ranger under the chin, sending her flying into the air.

"Hey, care for round two", Riley called out, he now had Tyler and Ivan as backup.

"Do your worst rangers", Rakattak summoned a pair of fencing sabers into his hands and swung them at the rangers. Ivan blocked the first blow and Riley stopped the second sword. Tyler used the opening to leap over his teammates and drove his blade into the head of the monster. Rakattak tumbled across the dusty ground, rolling to a halt next to a cliff face.

Rakattak punched the ground in frustration and glanced at the rangers, all of them except the grey ranger were back on their feet. "I'm not beaten yet", he cried and pulled out a small cannon. He began firing baseballs at the rangers at rapid speed. They tried to dodge the projectiles but they were moving too fast. One by one the rangers were struck and knocked to the floor, smoke pouring of their suits.

"I changed my mind", Riley began, "I don't like baseball", he tried to get up but he fell straight back into the dirt. His friends were also struggling to stand up, all the time the monster was laughing at them.

"This is what happens when you play a game with me", Rakattak laughed and called a vast array of weapons into his hands, "now time to finish you off". The monster didn't get a chance though as several pulses of energy flew towards him, striking him in the chest. As he slowly got, he saw the grey ranger approaching him with his Dinovolver in hand, "Damn it, I forgot about you", the monster cursed.

The grey ranger twirled his weapon around his finger and placed it back in the holster on his hip. Without giving the monster a chance to get up, he sprinted as fast as he could and hit a running knee directly into the head of the monster. Rakattak rolled around in pain before slowly rising to his feet. He looked around but he had lost sight of the grey ranger. For the second time that day, Rakattak was shocked when the grey ranger rammed his head into his stomach, catapulting him into the nearby cliff face.

The grey ranger's distraction had given the other rangers a chance to recover, "This is our chance everyone", Tyler called out. The rangers loaded a gem into their Dino Blades and Ivan inserted his gems into his Thunder Blade. Six bright streaks of energy flew towards the monster, cutting straight through his upper body. Rakattak fell to the ground and exploded on contact with the dirt.

As the dust began to settle, the rangers looked around but there was no sight of the grey ranger, "Great where's he gone?" Koda asked the others.

"Clearly he's doesn't like to socialise", Chase snorted. There was a rumbling from the valley below and before they knew it, Rakattak had grown into a giant.

The rangers summoned their zords and soon the Dino Charge and Ptera Megazord were facing off against the monster, "Round 2 rangers", Rakattak shouted and began throwing basketballs at the Megazords.

The Ptera Megazord took the brunt of the initial attack and the gold ranger's zord was knocked to the ground, "Those attacks have temporarily knocked out my flight systems", Ivan said over the radio, "Give me a few moments to sort it out".

"Alright man, we'll cover you", Tyler replied and used the Stego Zord as a battering ram against the giant monster. To their surprise, Rakattak absorbed the blows comfortably so they needed to try something different. The Tyranno flame thrower scorched the monster and pushed him back towards the tree line, "Hot enough for you", Tyler chuckled but his joy was short lived. A giant baseball came out of nowhere and slammed into the Tyranno head, staggering the Megazord.

"Try not to taunt the monster until we know it's defeated", Shelby sighed as he tried to keep control of the Megazord. The monster now had two baseball bats in hand and swung them simultaneously at the Megazord. The pink ranger was able to use the Tricera Zord to block one attack but the second caught their craft on the side, sending it crashing to the ground.

"Structural integrity holding", Koda called out, "but we can't take too many more hits like that".

Tyler then reached for the radio, "How's the Ptera Zord doing Ivan?"

"Still need a few more minutes", the gold ranger replied.

The red ranger thought about their problem for a moment and was about to summon Kiera and the Plesio Zord when he sudden caught sight of a grey streak charging towards Rakattak. The Pachy Zord had removed the ball on its head, exposing its hardened yellow skull underneath. Lowering its head, it crashed into the monster sending the creature flying through the air. Before the monster could hit the ground, the Pachy Zord swung its tail mace and slammed the monster into the cliff face.

The Pachy Zord turned towards the Dino Charge Megazord and cried out, "Is it trying to communicate with us?" Koda asked.

"I think so", Tyler replied, "I think it wants to join up with us".

"Well what are we waiting for", Riley stated. They disengaged the Tricera Zord and the Pachy Zord took her place. The Megazord swung its newly acquired mace in the air menacingly.

"I think we'll call this the Dino Mace Megazord", Tyler commented, "now let's see what it can do". Maneuvering the Pachy Zord into position, it struck Rakattak with a devastating blow. The mace crashed down for a second time, threatening to bury the monster in the ground. To add to the monsters woes, Ivan had sorted out the problems with the Ptera Megazord and was throwing bolts of golden lightening at the creature.

"Dino Mace, Final Strike", the rangers called out. Energy gathered at the end of the mace and the supercharged ball was catapulted towards the monster. It punched a hole through Rakattak's chest and he was defeated for the second time.

The rangers jumped down from their zords and powered down. They searched every inch of the area but there was no sign of the grey ranger, "What shall we do with this?" Riley asked and he held up an Energem marked with the number 8.

"Keep hold of it until we meet the grey ranger again I guess", Tyler shrugged.

"Least he could've done was stuck around for a bit", Chase began, "I would've liked to have thanked him".

Riley looked at his watch, "Oh shit, I'm late for my tournament", he tried to scramble back up the cliff but tumbled back down again. The others laughed until Shelby took pity on him and using the Dino Float gem to carefully levitate him back up to his car

Later that day Matt and Claire Griffin were at the bedside of the head of the Griffin family. The constant beeping of the machines reassured them that Michael was fine but they didn't really know for how long. The doctors had confirmed that he would need a bypass operation, something they really couldn't afford right now. Claire sat at her husband's bedside holding his hand whilst Matt leaned up against a wall staring into space. Their silent vigil was interrupted by a soft knock at the door, "Hello, you must be Matt and Claire", Jason began, "I'm Jason Scott, my daughter Kiera is a friend of Riley's".

"Good to meet you Jason", Claire began, "I hope my son isn't in any trouble".

"Not at all, in fact it was you I came to see". Another person came through the door, a female in her early thirties. She had shoulder length blonde hair and wore a grey pencil skirt and pink blouse, "This is a friend of mine, Doctor Dana Grayson".

"Pleased to meet you", Dana began, "I think I might have a solution to your current difficulties".

Matt looked at the woman suspiciously, "What sort of solution?"

"Mariner Bay General is pioneering a new type of bypass surgery", she began, "after getting a quick briefing of Michael's condition, I think he would be the perfect candidate".

"I'm sorry we really can't afford a lot at the moment", Claire shook her head.

"Because of the experimental nature of the surgery, we would be willing to do it free of charge", Dana replied, "but I must warn you that chances of success aren't as high as regular surgery".

The Griffin's looked at each other before Matt said, "I think we should at least here what she had to say". His mother glanced at her ailing husband before nodding slowly.

"Great", Dana smiled, "I'll go and wait in the relatives room where we can discuss it further", with that, the pink Lightspeed ranger left, followed closely by Jason.

Moments later, Riley entered the room, "Hey was that Mr Scott?" he asked.

His mother nodded, "He brought along a friend of his, she offering an experimental surgery free of charge to help your Dad". Riley had caught a glimpse of the woman and he suspected that she was a former ranger. "So how did your tournament go?" Claire asked.

"Runner up", Riley pulled out a silver medal, "lost the final on the final point", he shrugged.

"Perhaps next time buddy" Matt smiled, "can I talk to you outside for a moment?" the green ranger nodded and the siblings moved out into the corridor, "I just wanted to apologise for earlier, I shouldn't have shouted at you like that".

"I'm sorry I was a brat", Riley replied, "this whole business with Dad has stressed us both out".

Matt nodded and smiled at his younger brother, "Looks like you took a beating out there today", he pointed at a couple of bruises on Riley's face.

"Yeah even with those masks, you can still take a beating from your opponent", he lied, the bruises had come from the battle with Rakattak.

"I've gotta ask, how does your friends Dad know a Power Ranger?" Matt asked.

Riley froze up for a moment, "I'm not sure what you mean".

"The doctor who's going to help Dad, she the pink ranger for the Lightspeed Rescue team", Matt replied.

"Oh Doctor Grayson", Riley stalled for time to come up with a good story, "well Jason used to be an EMT and Dana's husband is a firefighter. They met on a few callouts and became drinking buddies". Riley was sweating, hoping that his brother brought that lie.

"Alright kid why don't you help Mom to the relative's room, Doctor Grayson is going to talk us through Dad's operation". Riley nodded and returned to his Dad's room.

Matt sighed, his brother had just lied to his face twice in a matter of seconds. Riley had been acting differently for the last few months but he didn't know why until now. Matt reached into his pocket and pulled out an Energem marked with the number 8. He suspected Riley was one of the rangers during the battle earlier today and deliberately left one of the Packy Zord's Energems behind. His corresponding gem reacted when he was talking with his brother due to the close proximity to each other.

Replaying the battle in his head, he guessed that Riley was the green ranger and those friends of his that he talked about and met earlier today were also rangers. Quite where Jason Scott fitted into the equation he didn't know but clearly he knew a couple of past rangers so he was also involved somehow. Matt replaced the Energem in his pocket as his younger brother pushed his Mom out into the corridor. The grey ranger knew he had to confront his brother about this ranger business but today wasn't that day.

Chapter Text

On the outskirts of Hunston Valley was a large retail complex and in the parking lot, there was a large crowd gathered around one store in particular. Today was the grand opening of Heartman Electronics, the latest in a chain of stores that specialised in the repair and resell of electronics goods. The Heartman brand had only been around since 2005 but it was rapidly growing in the state of California. The corporate blurb given out by the company put this down to the drive of the owner and CEO, Emily Heartman.

The new store was decorated in the brands corporate colours of red and gold and a large crowd had gathered outside to watch the grand opening of the store by the state governor. Unseen by the masses was a van belonging to Valley Repairs parked up a fair distance from the new store. At the wheel of the van, Chloe glared at the store whilst biting her nails, "If you want to go back, now would be a good time", Koda commented from the passenger seat.

"No I need to check out the competition", Chloe said to her brother, "if we've got any hope of surviving then we need to know what we're up against".

In the back of the van, Chase and Ivan were nudging each other out the way to get a good look at the store, "Such a waste of space", the gold ranger commented, "hey move your foot", he barked at Chase.

"We'd have more room if you didn't insist on bringing all of your landscaping gear with you". Chase moved forward as best as he could until he reach Chloe, "So what's the plan boss, little bit of competition sabotage?"

"I'm not sinking to her level", Chloe began, "I want to win this fight as fairly as possible". She turned her head towards the three men, "Thanks for coming to support me, I would've understood if you wanted to be with Riley instead".

The green ranger's Dad had been moved to Mariner Bay General for his heart operation. After his surgery the initial signs were good and Doctor Grayson was confident that he would make a full recovery. "He's got Tyler and the others with him", Koda began, "plus I need to support my family".

"And if this all goes belly up, we're out of a job", Ivan added.

Chloe took a deep breath and opened the van door, closely followed by her brother. Chase and Ivan bundled out the back of the van, landing in a heap on the tarmac. The quartet pulled on a jacket each to hide their allegiance to Valley Repairs and crossed the parking lot just in time to see Governor Kwan opening the store. The original yellow ranger smiled at them and gestured to stay put for a moment.

As the new customers piled in to the store, Trini approached the rangers, "Didn't expect to see you here today", she began, "I see on the news that the Dino Charge have a new aqua ranger". She looked at the light blue t-shirt on Chloe, "and if I ever see her, I'll personally thank her on behalf of people of California", she gave the aqua ranger a small smile.

Chloe gave the older woman a warm smile, "Your news is a little out of date, there's a grey ranger out there as well".

"Still no yellow?" Trini asked and the rangers shook their heads, "how disappointing", she sighed. "I'm a little surprised to see the employees of Valley Repairs here today".

"Well we haven't got any business thanks to this place", Chase began, "thought we'd see what all the fuss was about".

Trini nodded, "Well don't do anything I wouldn't do and don't embarrass your organisation". With a final smile, the governor retreated to her waiting limo, leaving the rangers to think about her cryptic words.

"Come on, I hear they're selling reconditioned iPad's cheaply today", Koda smiled and entered the store.

Chloe shook her head, "Et tu brother", she called out but she didn't get a response from the blue ranger.

The store appeared to stretch on for miles and its clean and bright appearance put the interior of Valley Repairs to shame. Numerous staff in red t-shirts wondered around, periodically asking people if they needed assistance. The rangers had to shoo the same persistent staff member away at least three times. After wandering around for about fifteen minutes, even Chloe was being won over by the quantities of stock and low prices. "I can't compete with this", she sighed, "maybe we should pack up now whilst we have the chance".

"Come on boss don't get too disheartened", Chase began, "it's the opening day, everyone's is bound to be intrigued by the new place".

"He's right, after a few days our loyal customers will come back", Ivan added.

"You do realise that the team are our loyal customer's right?" Chloe replied, "I've done more repair jobs for the rangers than anyone else this year". She took another look around and sighed, "I've seen enough, let's get out of here before the manager sees us".

"Bit too late for that", the gloating voice of Emily called out, "fancy my surprise when the entire workforce of Valley Repairs shows up in my store. It's not too late to apply for a job you know".

"You can stick your job up your-", Ivan began.

"That's enough Ivan", Chloe cut in front of the gold ranger, "why are you doing this, is this some twisted attempt to win Jason back?"

Emily scoffed, "It's just business, nothing more than that".

"Yeah right", Koda whispered before speaking a little louder, "Anyway we were just leaving so good luck with the new store".

"So soon, I've only just started gloating", Emily chuckled. As the rangers were leaving, a loud scream could be heard from the entrance of the store. The group were overwhelmed by a tide of people rushing to get away from front of the store. Several displays were trampled in the process and shelves collapsed under the waves of civilians tried to escape.

"Looks like we've got trouble", Chase said to the others but he soon noticed that people couldn't leave the store, "Emily, where's the emergency exits in this place".

The store owner didn't respond for a few moments, "There aren't any", she finally admitted.

"What do you mean there's no emergency exits", Koda shouted back, "how did this store pass its fire regulations inspection?"

"It didn't", she replied, "I paid someone at city hall to push the application through. There's a loading bay, everyone will have to go through there". Suddenly it slowly began to dawn on the other rangers how they were able to sell everything so cheaply. Without the need to cover maintenance costs and safety repairs, there was no need to charge high prices for her goods.

"Fantastic", the gold ranger replied, "I'll help the civilians escape and you guys deal with whatever's coming for us".

The other rangers nodded and looked down the central isle to see several Vivix approaching along with a monster. The creature had a green body with pink accents around his arms and legs. The accents were styled to look like loose pieces of paper. Looping around his shoulders and above his head was a long white scroll and he was armed with a bamboo sword.

Chase pushed his way through the onrushing crowd to reach a group of Vivix. He grabbed the nearest item off the shelf, a microwave, and threw it at the head of the footsoldier. The creature slumped to the ground, partly in shock at the audacity of the black ranger. Chase ducked under a kick from a Vivix and returned the favour by punch it in the stomach. Grabbing a loose piece of shelving, he smashed the metal object over the head of two more Vivix, eliminating them from the battle.

The blue ranger found some more Vivix near a display of small electronic items. One of the soldiers tried to grab him but the blue ranger countered but hip tossing them to the ground. He took hold of the second Vivix and threw it head first into a glass display cabinet. The final Vivix in his vicinity swung its sword towards Koda's head, cutting through his denim jacket, "This was my favourite jacket", Koda cried and kicked the blade out of its hand. Grabbed the creature by the neck, he placed its head in the door of a freezer and slammed the lid closed, knocking it out cold.

Chloe had been forced towards the rear of the store, making sure the last of the civilians were clear. Suddenly a Vivix jumped out of nowhere and grabbed hold of an older gentleman, "Oh no you don't", the aqua ranger called out and elbowed the creature in the head. She followed that up with a straight kick to the gut and a roundhouse kick to the head, knocking the creature into a display of washing machines.

"Thank you young lady", the man said.

"No problem, now follow the others through the stock room", she replied. Looking around and seeing no one else around, Chloe pulled out her Dinovolver and blasted a couple more footsoldiers into submission.

"I've gotten everyone out the back of the store", Ivan said to the aqua ranger.

"Everyone clear from the shop floor", Chase added as he and Koda caught up. They saw the monster causing destruction to the stores merchandise, "We probably should stop him smashing up the store", the black ranger sighed.

"Can I lead the morphing call?" Chloe asked, "I've always wanted to do it". The others nodded in agreement and the aqua ranger beamed with delight. "Dino Spirits, Dino Charge", she called.

"Ptera Brace, Dino Charge"

The four rangers ran down towards the front of the store and confronted the monster, "Alright so what do we have this time", Koda called out.

"I am the Dream Stealer", the monster replied, "prepare to feel pain and misery like you've never felt before".

"Yeah yeah, that's what they all say", Chase said and began blasting the monster with his Dinovolver. The monster dodged most of the blasts and they slammed harmlessly into a display of toasters, "Damn I missed him", the black ranger called out in a less than caring voice.

"Chase put some effort in at least", Chloe admonished her employee but secretly she was pleased with the loyalty he was showing to her business. With a Dino Blade in hand she sliced in the monsters chest, drawing a cry of pain from the beast. The Dream Stealer response by a flurry of kicks aimed at the aqua ranger. Chloe blocked most of them by the final kick hit her in the stomach. She was catapulted into a pile of empty boxes in the middle of the store.

Koda jumped in to protect his sister with his Stego Shield and with Ivan to back him up, they began to push him towards the front of the store, "Let's get him into the open, we'll have a better chance of beating him", the gold ranger called out.

"I'll be there shortly", Chloe replied as she slowly got to her feet. She went to retrieve her fallen Dino Blade but it was pinned down by a black high heeled shoe, "What are you still doing here?" the aqua ranger asked Emily.

"Mostly intrigued to see who the new rangers were", she replied, "I met a few of the previous teams through Jason but I would've guessed his new girlfriend would be a ranger".

Chloe sighed and removed her helmet, "I really suck at this secret identity thing", she shook her black hair free and it tumbled down her back. "So what now, are you going to blackmail us into closing the business?"

Emily shrugged, "Haven't decided yet", she paused and let out an audible sigh, "clearly I was never enough for him I mean now he's got a ranger girlfriend and two perfect children. How can I compete with that?"

"If you knew Jason at all then you would know that he wouldn't want either of us competing for him", Chloe replied.

"I think I know what Jason wants, I was married to him", Emily spat.

"And for how many of those years were you happy?" the aqua ranger asked. There was no response from Emily, "Look do what you want with the information about me", she paused and leaned in a little closer, "I'm sure the authorities would love to know how you opened a store without any emergency exits". Emily paled at the threat, "So here's the deal, I keep my mouth shut and you leave us alone".

After a few moments Emily nodded slowly, "Alright", she whispered.

"Good now if you'll excuse me, I've got a city to save". Chloe gathered up her hair and replaced her helmet. "And maybe you should rethink your business practices as well because we'll be watching", she added. Grabbing her weapon off the floor she ran out of the store, leaving Emily alone in the crumbling remains of her store.

Chloe had caught up with the other rangers and they were eventually joined by Tyler, Shelby and Riley. With the combined efforts of the seven rangers the Dream Stealer was defeated. The battle even gave Chloe the chance to ride in the Megazord, something she was extremely excited about. A few hours later, she was tucking Kristy in for the night in one of the spare beds in the Dino Mansion, "Mommy can I be a Power Ranger when I grow up?" the young girl asked.

"Not until you're much older", Chloe laughed, "now sweet dreams", she gave her daughter a kiss on the forehead and closed the door. Making her way downstairs to the front room, she saw Jason staring blankly at his cell, "We haven't developed telepathic cell phones yet".

"I just had a weird call from Emily", he began, "she said that you could have me and she was leaving town", he eyed the aqua ranger suspiciously, "you wouldn't know anything about that would you?"

She shrugged, "Maybe she's finally seen the light", he moved close to the original red ranger and gave him a kiss. Chloe was slightly surprised that Emily had given up so easily. The aqua ranger probably wouldn't have followed through with her threats. She wasn't a big fan of extortion, she just wanted the blonde out of her life.

"Eww old people making out", Tyler called out as he walked into the front room with the other rangers.

"Just wait till you're in your thirties rookie", Jason hissed, "what do you lot want?"

"Well we've noticed that Chloe and Koda have been spending a lot of time here recently", Shelby began.

"And we do have a few rooms spare", Chase added.

"So I think they should move in", Kiera smiled.

"I've said yes", Koda said, mostly to his sister.

"Good, it's time you moved out of my shop", she smiled at Koda. She then turned to Jason, "What do you think?"

"It's fine with me, there is one condition though, you're sharing a room with me", he smiled. Chloe smiled as well and gave him another kiss.

"Awesome so that's means Kristy gets her own room, me and Shelby will continue to share and so will Tyler and Ivan", Kiera began. "Koda and Chase get their own rooms but if we can convince Riley to move in as well then he'll have to share with one of them".

"Let's not get ahead of ourselves", Jason reminded his daughter, "but it would be nice to get the whole team under one roof". Everyone agreed, it felt like the entire team was finally coming together and for Jason and Chloe, one more obstacle to their happiness had been removed.

Chapter Text

It was moving day at the Dino Mansion as Koda, Chloe and Kristy moved into their new rooms. The young girl had been bouncing around the house all day with excitement. Eventually her Mom and Uncle had banished her to the back yard, under the supervision of Shelby. The others were busy carrying boxes from the van and taking instructions from the new lady of the house, "Chloe this is exactly where it was five minutes ago", Riley snapped. With Tyler's help, he was holding on to Kristy's new bed.

"Alright put it down then", the aqua ranger sighed, "honestly men these days are such big babies".

"Or women are such slave drivers", Tyler whispered to the green ranger, thinking that the older woman couldn't hear.

"I'll tell Shelby you said that", Chloe replied without turning around. Deciding to escape before his mouth got him into any more trouble, the red ranger headed downstairs to check on the youngest resident of the Dino Mansion.

In the kitchen, Tyler found Shelby staring out the window as Kristy played with a soccer ball, "She's got some skills", he called out.

The pink ranger shrieked with surprise and dropped the glass she was holding. It fell to the floor and shattered, "Tyler you scared the hell out of me", Shelby cried.

"Sorry I thought you heard me", Tyler apologised, "here let me clear this up". He found a small brush under the sink and began sweeping up the debris. Shelby took pity on him and knelt down beside him, grasping hold of his hand in the process.

Tyler gazed into the dark brown eyes of the pink ranger. If he was in a funk about something, Shelby was the one who could pull him back to reality. She also wasn't afraid to call him out if he was acting like an idiot. Forgetting about the broken glass, he leaned towards the pink ranger and gave her a gentle kiss. He placed his hand on her cheek and smiled, before kissing her a little deeper.

Unfortunately their moment was ruined by a cry from the back yard, "Monster!".

The red and pink rangers snapped back to their senses and looked at each other, "Kristy", they cried together. Grabbing their Dinovolvers they ran out into the back yard, only to find a familiar face, "Torin", Tyler cried, "you need to stop dropping in unannounced".

"My apologies", he began, "I didn't mean to startle the young one".

The cry for help had also summoned everyone else in the house and they charged into the back yard with their weapons drawn, "It's alright everyone", Shelby began, "it's just Torin". Kristy wasn't convinced that the eagle creature was friendly and very quickly ran towards her mother.

"I'm sorry for dropping by so suddenly", Torin said, "but I have urgent news. I'm pleased to announce that the Titano Zord has been discovered".

"No way", Koda began, "but we haven't found its Energem yet".

"The Titano Zord is slightly different to all the other zords", Torin replied, "in addition to its Energem, it also needs all of the guardian stones to be activated".

"Guardian stones?" Riley began, "never heard of them".

"Each of the support Energems has a corresponding guardian stone", Ivan took up the story, "the spirits in Energems 11 through 22 were strong but not powerful enough to become zords in their own right. Instead they placed some of their power in the guardian stones so it could be utilised by the Titano Zord", he then glanced at Torin, "if I recall the story correctly", Torin nodded in confirmation.

"Why didn't you tell us this before?" Jason asked, "we could've been looking for them all this time".

"Don't blame Ivan", Torin replied, "I told him that I would take care of the search for the guardian stones". He then produced a bag with various sized pieces of amber, "Here are nine of the twelve guardian stone", he handed the bag over to Tyler. The red ranger didn't say anything, he just stared at the bag quizzically. "I've located the tenth stone, it's on display at a local exhibition at the Civic Center".

"Alright we'll get on that straight away", Jason then began instructing the rangers, "Kiera you stay here and analyse the stones and confirm the location of the Titano Zord. Chloe you stay here as well, if the guys need back up we'll send you out. The rest of you head down to the Civic Center".

The others began moving towards their given assignments, except Tyler, "Torin where did you get this bag of stones?"

"That's a story for another time", Torin chuckled, "I'm sorry I can't stay here any longer", with that parting comment, he vanished. Tyler had another look at the guardian stones, it looked very similar to the bag that his Dad handed over to General Sorrow a few weeks ago.

"Tyler, you coming?" Chase called out.

"Yeah on my way", Tyler replied and left the bag of gems in the hands of the purple ranger.

Half an hour later, the Rangers were outside the Hunston Valley Civic Center. The guardian stone was the central display at an exhibition of precious gems. Due the high value of the items, security was extremely tight. Lining the walls were several glass cabinets and in the center of the room was a glass covered pedestal protecting a bright amber stone.

The rangers looked the displays casually, all the time trying to find a gap in the security, "How are we going to swipe the gem without getting thrown in jail?" Koda whispered to the others.

"First thing we need to do is clear everyone out the building", Chase replied, "and I think I known just the thing". He led the others to a small janitor's closet to continue explaining his plan. He pulled out Energem number 17 and flashed everyone an apologetic smile.

"You can't be serious?" Shelby glared at the black ranger.

"Last time someone used that, I had to burn my clothes", Tyler gagged.

"That's why I've hidden us in here", Chase pulled his t-shirt up over his nose, "alright here goes". He loaded the gem in to his Dinovolver and pulled the trigger. A wave of green gas poured out into the room and Chase shut the door behind him. The rangers could hear the cries of discomfort and disgust as the noxious gas cloud washed over them. Within moments they could hear calls from the security staff to evacuate the building.

"I really hate the Dino Gas gem", Riley groaned, even with the door closed the smell was still seeping through the cracks.

"That should probably do it", Chase said and removed the gem, dispersing the gas cloud.

"Ok I'll take a look and see if the coast is clear", Shelby stated to the others. Pulling the door open, the room was complete deserted apart from one lone guard in front of the guardian stone display case. "I don't believe it, someone still out there", she whispered to the rangers.

Tyler thought about the problem for a few moments before pulled out another Energem, this one was marked with the number 14, "I reckon this might work", he handed the gem to the pink ranger, "I don't like it but I can't see another way".

"Why do I have to use it?" Shelby asked.

"Because the Dino Lust gem will only work if the guy wanted to fall in love with you", Koda reminded the pink ranger.

"How do you know he's into girls?" Shelby replied.

"Because we saw him checking you out earlier", Chase shrugged.

Shelby smiled and stood up a little straighter, "Fine but you all owe me for this", She loaded the gem and fired a beam at the lone security guard. She then tucked her Dinovolver away and undid a couple of button on her pink checked shirt, "What?" she said to her surprised colleagues, "if I'm going to do this then I'm doing this properly."

The pink ranger boldly walked out the door and approached the guard, "Hey you can't be in here", he called out, "didn't you hear the evacuation warning?"

"Oh I did", she replied in a husky voice, "but I felt safe with a big, strong guy like you around". Shelby could've sworn she saw a couple of cartoon hearts appear in his eyes. "Now be a good boy and leave this room, oh and if you could open this case I'll reward you handsomely later". The security guard nodded, his eyes totally glazed over. He unlocked the case before slowly walking out of the room, leaving Shelby the simple task of plucking the gem out of the case.

She summoned the others out of the closet, tossing the gem between her hands, "Piece of cake", she smiled.

"That's my girl", Tyler replied and gave her firm kiss, drawing a host of cat-calls from the other rangers.

"Oh grow up", Shelby shook her head and buttoned her shirt back up.

The ranger made their way out of the Civic Center cautiously but they were surprised to see the car park almost completely empty, "This place was full earlier", Ivan began, "so where's everyone gone".

A burst of laser fire flew overhead, smashing some of the glass on the front of the Civic Center. The rangers could see that the source of the blast was another Deboss monster. The body of the monster was shaped like a raven with a golden vault door in the middle of its chest. Its head was in the shape of a red and yellow crown, "I thought this was too easy", Koda said to the others.

"That monster's body looks familiar", Chase began, "I think the Deboss have begun to recycle monsters".

"Good news for us", Tyler replied and loaded his Dinovolver, "let's get this over with quickly", he added as the rangers got into position, "Dino Spirits, Dino Charge".

"Ptera Brace, Dino Charge".

The monster was armed with a golden pick axe and barely waited for the rangers to finish morphing before beginning his attack. Homing in on the gold ranger, he raked his weapon down Ivan's body. The Russian staggered back a couple of steps, giving him time to bring his Thunder Blade up to block another attack.

"Hey birdy", Riley called out, causing the monster to turn in his direction. The green ranger slammed his Dino Blade into the golden axe of the creature before slashing him in the arm. The monster recoiled from the attack but he wasn't giving up just yet. He swung his axe low, clipping the green ranger around the legs. Riley crashed to the ground and was completely defenceless when the creature kicked him hard in the stomach.

Fortunately for Riley, the black ranger jumped to his friends defence. Firing off a continuous stream of black energy from his Dinovolver, he was able to push the creature back. In response, the monster opened his chest vault and absorbed the blasts. From his chest compartment, he unleashed a volley of explosive gem grenades. A couple of them hit Chase in the chest, sending him rolling across the tarmac.

Deciding to forego weapons, Koda jumped across the monster and slammed his vault door shut. The monster wasn't too happy and swung his axe towards the blue ranger. Koda ducked and from his crouched position, he leapt towards the monster with the goal of shoulder charging the beast.

Unfortunately, the monster saw this coming and manoeuvred his vault door in line with attack. Koda bounced off the heavy steel door, clutching his shoulder in pain. The monster backhanded the blue ranger across the face, sending him flying across the car park.

Seeing that his team were getting picked apart, Tyler turned to the pink ranger, "Care to show this guy what this couple can do?"

Underneath her helmet Shelby smiled, "Thought you'd never ask". She cartwheeled towards the monster, drawing his attention. Tyler pulled out his Dinovolver and unleashed a volley of laser bolts at the creature. The monster flew into the air but his flight was interrupted by the legs of the pink ranger. Shelby wrapped them around the monster head and slammed him into the ground.

"Nicely done", Tyler said and pulled out another Energem, "let's show him a little more teamwork". Shelby inserted an Energem in her Dinovolver and they took aim at the creature. A bright stream of red and pink energy crashed into the monster, throwing him into a stone pillar. The red ranger grasped the hand of the pink ranger, "That's how we do it, right Shel", behind her mask, Shelby's cheeks flushed.

"Allow me to dispose of this guy", Ivan said to the pair as he snapped the blade of his weapon closed. "Thunder Blade, Full Power", he called and sent a stream of golden electricity at the monster. It briefly cried out in pain before exploding in a shower of sparks and feathers.

"I love the smell of a well roasted bird", Chase joked as he plucked a loose feather out of the sky.

The rangers demorphed and Shelby pulled the guardian stone from her pocket, "They must've been after this", she commented.

"Then we'd better get it safely back to the lab", Tyler said to the others. As they began the return journey to the Mansion, they didn't know that someone was watching them. From his position on top of a nearby building James Navarro saw the whole battle. The expression on his face didn't change as he slowly retreated.

Later that evening, Tyler was outside the Mansion staring aimlessly at the stars. He heard the rear door opened and someone stood next to him, "My Dad taught me about the different constellations", he commented.

"Reckon you could teach me", Shelby asked as she locked arms with the red ranger.

"See that one up there", he pointed to the sky, "that's the Big Dipper, probably the easiest one to recognise".

The astronomy lesson continued for a few more minutes until Shelby said, "Tyler what wrong? You've been acting weird ever since Torin showed up this morning".

The red ranger sighed, "Shel do you miss your Dad?"

Shelby didn't answer immediately, instead she reached into the back pocket of her jeans, pulled out a picture and handed it to Tyler. It was a photo of a very young Shelby sitting on her Dad's shoulders. He was dressed in his football uniform and it looked like it was after the end of a game, "I was only three in that picture", Shelby handed the picture to the red ranger

"Was that after your Dad's Super Bowl win?" Tyler asked.

The pink ranger nodded, "There was 70,000 people at the Georgia Dome and hundreds of millions watching at home when that photo was taken. It was hardly an intimate moment but it means everything to me". She paused and took the photo back, "I might not be on good terms with him but he's still my Dad and I love him. Not a day goes by when I don't think about him".

Silence descended between them for a few moments before Tyler spoke, "I've seen those guardian stones before. Remember when I first used my Supercharged powers?" the pink ranger nodded, "well that's when I saw my Dad hand over the exact same stones to General Sorrow".

The pink ranger looked at him for a few moments, "Why didn't you say anything earlier?"

"I tried to ask Torin but he blew me off", he replied, "now I'm really confused. Is my Dad really on our side or has Torin been playing us all along?"

"I don't know?" Shelby soothed, "but we'll figure this out, together".

Tyler smiled, "Thanks Shel, I'm lucky to have a girlfriend like you", he looked into the pink rangers eyes.

Shelby chuckled before leaning toward to the red ranger and kissed him lightly. She then snuggled as close as she could into her boyfriends. Tyler rested his head against Shelby's and sighed, why couldn't everything be as simple as this?

Chapter Text

Christmas was fast approaching and for the students at Valley High School there were only three days left in the Semester. Inside the Gymnasium, Riley was addressing the members of the school's fencing team, "Alright great job today everyone", he called out, "don't forget that our first tournament is on January fourteenth so no slacking off over Christmas". Everyone laughed and began filing out of the gym.

As the green ranger gathered his things together, he saw a familiar head of red hair waiting for him at the door. He smiled and leant down to give the girl a kiss, "Hey Marissa, what did you think of the lesson today?"

"I think it was a good idea to bring along a guest teacher", she began, "but your friend is a little", she paused for a moment, "intense".

The pair looked towards a low wall where Ivan was sitting. The gold ranger was polishing his Thunder Blade with a focused look on his face. He saw that the pair were looking at him so he gave them a polite smile and a wave, "Yeah he's certainly a character", he sighed. "So what are your plans for the festive season?" he asked his girlfriend.

"Not much", she began, "my older sister is coming home from college for a couple of weeks so we'll probably hang out for a bit. What about you, is your Dad going to be out of hospital?"

Riley shook his head, "He's recovering well but the doctors want him to stay in Mariner Bay for a couple more weeks".

"So it's just you and your brother", Marissa asked.

"Yeah but I'll probably spend a lot of it with my friends", he replied, "and with you of course", the girl smiled and kissed Riley on the cheek.

"Riley", Ivan called out whilst waving his communicator, "we've got that appointment to get to".

The green ranger nodded, "Sorry Marissa I'll speak to you later", he turned and ran off with Ivan, leaving Marissa to wonder what was so important.

"I just got a call from Jason", the gold ranger said when Riley caught up with him, "there's a monster a couple of blocks away. The others will catch up with us shortly".

The green and gold rangers quickly morphed and soon located the source of the disturbance. There was a monster dressed in a pink and white onesie with the face of a mutated ram. The path leading up to the monster was littered with people who appeared to have spontaneously fallen asleep. "I am seeing that right?" Riley asked his partner, "a monster wearing pyjamas".

"It would appear so mate", Ivan responded. He then saw several Vivix harassing a few civilians, "Come on, let's put a few of those new moves of yours to good effect". The gold ranger charged in, his sword blazing with golden energy. He immediately tore through a couple of the footsoldiers without breaking stride. He dodged the swing of another Vivix, the blade passing perilously close to his head. Raising his left arm, he blasted it in the stomach with his Ptera Brace. The creature cried out in pain before dropping to the ground.

Riley called on his Dino Blade, twisting his hands so he held it using his favoured backhanded grip. A flick of the wrist dispatched one of the Vivix before he had to raise his sword to deflect another blow. Kicking the creature in the stomach, he took to the air and brought his blade down through the footsoldier. "Riley, catch", Ivan called and threw one of his Energems to the green ranger. Riley loaded it into his blade, the edge of which immediately crackled with electricity. "Thundering Raptor Strike", he called and sent a wave of green and gold energy at the final two Vivix, permanently disabling them.

"Thanks Ivan", Riley handed the gem back to the gold ranger, "now for the creepy monster".

"Creepy am I", the monster, Sandman, called out, "let's heat things up a little". Sandman opened his mouth and jet of fire flew towards the two rangers. Using their quick reflexes, they dropped down low and dodged the attack. It was a close call, they could feel the heat from the fire jet through their suits.

"Try this on for size", Ivan said and swung his Thunder Blade towards the beast. To their horror, the monster pulled out a giant pillow that absorbed the attack. The gold ranger was thrown back by the recoil from his own attack.

"This guy means business", Riley stated and pulled out his Dinovolver. He fired several bursts of energy at the monster but like Ivan's attack, the monsters pillow shield absorbed them all.

Regrouping with his teammate, Ivan shook his head, "I hope the others get here soon, I'm running out of ideas". Suddenly the monster was knocked of his feet from a blow from behind. The pair thought it was the other rangers but to their surprise it was the mysterious grey ranger, "How did he know where we were?" the gold ranger asked.

"No idea but we need all the assistance we can get", Riley responded. The grey ranger began to use his array of martial arts to slow down the monster. He ducked underneath an attempted punch before unleashing a barrage of blows to the monster's body. A standing drop kick soon had the monster flat on his back.

The two rangers walked over to the latest addition to their team, "Great job", the gold ranger said but the grey ranger looked at them suspiciously.

"Can you at least tell us who you are?" Riley asked the new ranger. None of them were paying attention to the monster and he was soon on his feet. Out the corner of his eye, Riley saw the monster throw his pillow in their direction. The other two rangers saw this as well and stood protectively in front of the green ranger. The pillow struck them and they were rendered unconscious immediately.

"Curses, there still one of you left", Sandman kicked the ground in frustration.

"Guys abort don't come down here", Riley said into his communicator, "and prepare the lab, I'm bringing a couple of casualties with me". He pointed his Dinovolver to the ground, creating a temporary teleportation portal and disappeared.

Inside the lab a pair of pull-out infirmary bed had been assembled. Kiera had hooked the gold and grey rangers up to a machine to check their vital signs. Riley had his helmet off and was pacing around the patients nervously. There was a flash of light and the other rangers arrived, "Riley what happened out there?" Tyler asked.

"Is that the grey ranger?" Chase added.

"A monster hit them both with some kind of spell", the green ranger began, "I think it's put them both into a deep sleep".

"You're exactly right", Kiera replied, "their vital signs are good but my guess is that you need to defeat the monster to break the spell".

"That's a quick diagnosis", Shelby commented.

The purple ranger shrugged, "Defeating the monster always seems to break magical spells throughout the history of the Power Rangers so why not now".

Koda and Chloe approached the sleeping form of the grey ranger, "So the question now is; who's under the helmet?" the blue ranger asked.

"You can't just take his helmet off", his sister replied, "that's like an invasion of privacy. If he wanted to tell us who he was then he would've done so by now".

"But it would be good to know", Chase reasoned, "I mean if he gets worse then we wouldn't know how to treat him properly". He then looked towards the red ranger, "It's your call Tyler".

The red ranger thought about this for a moment, "I say we do it, we can't really have an unknown person running around with a morpher". There was a mixed reaction to the red ranger's decision but everyone grudgingly accepted his call. Tyler approached the grey ranger and found the clasps on the side of his helmet. He popped them open and carefully removed the helmet.

"Matt!" Riley exclaimed and slowly backed away from his brother, "I can't believe he'd do this". The green ranger quickly retrieved his helmet and teleported out of the lab.

There was silence amongst the remaining rangers until Chase said, "Well I didn't see that coming".

The alarms started blaring throughout the Lab and Kiera pulled up an image on screen, "Looks like the monster is back in the park", she began, "Chloe you go and take Ivan's place with the team", she said to the aqua ranger, "I'll keep an eye on the sleeping beauties".

"Alright guys let's do it", Tyler said as the rangers loaded their DInovolvers, "Dino Spirits, Dino Charge", he called and in a flash of light, they teleported away.

An unknown amount of time later, Matt Griffin groaned as he tried to move his head, it felt like it weighed over a thousand pounds. He opened his eyes and found himself in a strange looking lab with a mixture of high tech equipment and retro looking devices, "Hey you're awake", a young female voice called out. His vision was suddenly filled with the face of a young woman with light brown eyes and long brown hair.

"Where am I?" Matt croaked.

"In my lab", Kiera replied, "welcome to the command center of the Dino Charge rangers, more affectionately known as the Dino Mansion". She shone a bright light into his eyes, "Your pupils are responding normally so that's good". She placed the flashlight on the bed, "I don't think we've ever met before, I'm Kiera Cranston the Dino Charge Purple Ranger".

Matt slowly sat up and saw that he was still partially morphed but his helmet was sitting on the bed beside him, "Does everyone know I'm the grey ranger".

Kiera nodded sadly, "I'm afraid so, we all decided that it was the best course of action at the time". A groaning from the other bed told her that Ivan was awaking up as well, "Just sit tight, I need to look at my other patient". She wheeled herself over to where the gold ranger was slowly recovering.

The grey ranger meanwhile decided to rest his head back on his pillow. This wasn't how he wanted Riley to find out that he was a ranger. He had been experimenting with his new powers and found the belt buckle that also doubled as a communicator. He had been listening to several communications over the last couple of weeks. When he heard that his brother was about to fight a monster without the backup of most of his team, he immediately rushed to his aid.

"Our mystery ranger has a face", a voice called out. Matt turned around and saw the gold ranger sitting on the edge of the other bed. He removed an Energem from the brace on his arm and demorphed, "You're Riley's brother aren't you?"

"And you're Ivan Prushanov the amateur farmer", Matt groaned, "are all of Riley's friends rangers".

"I think you're about to find out", Kiera said and pointed to the screen. Even without the backup of the Ptera and Plesio Megazords, the rangers had still defeated the monster. With the zords retreating, it meant that the others would be back shortly.

Moments later there was a flash of light and six people teleported into the lab. He recognised most of their faces and he also saw that this brother was fuming. "The spell was broken then", Tyler said to no one in particular.

"No Tyler, it's now you who is dreaming", Kiera rolled her eyes.

"No need for sarcasm", Tyler replied before turning his attention to Matt, "well I think you know most of us but we'll introduce ourselves anyway, I'm Tyler Navarro, red ranger and team leader".

"Shelby Watkins, pink ranger and second in command", the pink ranger smiled.

"Chase Randall, black ranger and the looker of the team", he gave a small salute.

"Koda Yamaguchi, blue ranger", Koda waived.

"Chloe Yuzuki, aqua ranger and this lumps older sister", she nudged her brother, "and I assume you know the green ranger", she pointed to the still fuming Riley.

"Yeah we've met once or twice", he tried to joke but Riley wasn't in a laughing mood.

"So now onto the big question", Tyler began, "how did you find the grey Energem?"

Matt sighed, "It's not a particularly exciting story", he began.

Flashback

Matt cursed his bad luck as he waded through the thick undergrowth at the far end of the family's farm. He would rather be with his sick father but instead he was stuck hunting for some random animals that kept invading their property. The argument with his brother earlier in the day was also added to his bad mood. After a few minutes of searching he noticed a couple of large footprints. They were too big to have been created by a single animal so there must be a pack of something out here somewhere.

Suddenly he tripped and fell into the dirt, tearing his jeans in the process, "Damn it, these were my favourite pair", he groaned. As he was inspecting his jeans, he felt a presence in the area. He looked up and immediately shuffled backwards, standing over him was a giant grey dinosaur. It opened it mouth and for a moment, Matt thought it was going to eat him. To his surprise it spat out a Dinovolver and an Energem.

"Hello Matthew", a voice called out. The air shimmered and a middle aged man appeared. He was around six feet tall with pale skin, bright blue eyes and a bald head, "I am Toulson", the man continued, "you might say that I'm your many times removed grandfather". The man spoke with a slight Irish accent. Matt didn't know much about his family tree but he knew that his ancestors had originally been from the Emerald Isle.

Matt was stunned into silence for a moment, deciding to give his apparent ancestor a small wave instead. "Yes I can understand that his must be shocking but I've been watching you for some time Matthew and so has the Packy Zord here. After much consideration we've decided that you should be the new grey ranger", Toulson stated.

"Me?" Matt exclaimed, "but I don't know anything about being a ranger".

"Neither did you brother to begin with", Toulson replied, "now he's a fine green ranger".

"Riley's a ranger?" Matt asked but now he said it out loud, it kind of made sense.

"Indeed he is", Toulson continued, "I also know that you were once had aspirations to be a professional fighter until you gave it all up to help out your parents. A very noble goal if you ask me".

Matt looked at the two items in his hands, "Why now, the rangers have been around for some time now, why come to me now with these powers?"

"The Deboss are growing stronger and the Dino Spirits need to be united", Toulson answered, "but more immediately, your brother is in trouble. You must go to him before it's too late, he is on the road overlooking the city", with that final comment, Toulson disappeared.

Matt didn't know much about being a ranger but his brother was in trouble, that was all the motivation he needed.

Present

"And that's the whole story", Matt finished. He looked over at his brother who had been silent throughout the explanation, "Aren't you going to say anything Riley?"

"You knew", Riley replied with a cold fury, "you knew all this time and didn't say anything?"

"You've been lying to me as well", Matt countered.

"Yes to protect you, Mom and Dad from getting hurt", Riley shouted, "you've known for three weeks that I was the green ranger and didn't say a word. More importantly you've wasted all that time when you could've been training with us". The green ranger shook his head before teleported out of the lab.

Matt sighed, "I really screwed this up didn't I?" No one in the room disagreed with him, leaving the grey ranger to wonder if he would be able to repair his relationship with the other rangers and more importantly, his younger brother.

Chapter Text

"Alright so over here you have the recharge rack where all the Energems are kept", Kiera said to a very attentive Matt Griffin. After his disastrous introduction a few days ago, the grey ranger thought it would be best to try and build some bridges with his new teammates. Earlier that morning he had tested a few of his powers and learned how to summon different Energems during a fight. More importantly for Matt, it gave him a chance to spend some time with his younger brother. The green ranger had volunteered to help with the induction, assisted in parts by the pink ranger.

The atmosphere in the Griffin household had been a little frosty but Matt felt that Riley was slowly warming up to the idea of having his older brother as a team mate. Yesterday was their first proper conversation of the week, admittedly it only consisted of a few words but it was progress.

In the corner of the lab, Riley and Shelby were watching Matt learn all about the systems. The green ranger laughed when Matt tried to use the computer, "He doesn't really know how to work a computer".

"Are you sure he's only twenty?" Shelby asked.

"Sometimes I wonder myself", Riley sighed, "I swear he was born middle aged". The pair chuckled as Kiera scolded him for pressing the wrong key on the keyboard, "How he made it through High School is beyond me", Riley added.

"So have you talked to him about being a ranger?" the pink ranger replied.

Riley shrugged, "We haven't really found the time yet".

"Is that Riley-speak for I haven't actually brought it up in conversation?" Shelby stared at the green ranger who looked nervously at the floor, "Yeah that's what I thought", she added.

"Alright so I've been annoyed with him", Riley threw his hands up in the air, "I've spent most of my life hearing how Matt was the perfect son. Being a ranger was the one thing I could say that I did better than him", he snorted, "not anymore".

"Riley that's ridiculous", Shelby began, "this isn't some kind of competition. Plus we'd all know that I'd win a best ranger contest", she tried to joke but Riley just stared back emotionlessly at her. "Seriously just talk to him, what's the worst that could happen?"

The pair heard a cry of frustration from the purple ranger on the other side of room, "Looks like there's no time like the present", the green ranger sighed. He crossed the floor until he reached Kiera and Matt, "Having fun over here?" he asked.

"Kiera doesn't understand how I can live without a smart phone", Matt groaned.

"And I told him that it's 2015 and we don't use pigeon post anymore", Kiera shot back.

"Tell you what, I'll save you from having to listen to Mr Nineteenth Century here", Riley replied, "I need a quick word with my brother". Kiera nodded and walked over to the pink ranger, grumbling all the way.

"Thanks for saving me bro", Matt whispered, "I felt a little out of my depth".

"Don't mention it", Riley began, "even some of her technobabble can sail over our heads". The brothers descended into silence for a few moments before Riley continued, "Look Matt, I'm sorry for how I've been acting".

"Worried I was going to steal your thunder?" Matt asked, "I could hear you from the other side of the lab". Riley sighed and nodded sadly, "Riley I'm not here to overshadow you or make this some stupid inter-sibling contest. Sometimes I don't even know how I got mixed up in all of this".

"Because the spirit of some long dead dinosaur chose us to save the world whilst wearing spandex", Riley deadpanned, drawing a laugh from his older brother, "sounds ridiculous when someone puts it like that".

"I'll say", Matt smiled, "so are we good?" Riley nodded and the two brothers embraced warmly.

Over the other side of the lab, the two girls smiled at the scene in front of them, "Aww isn't that cute", Shelby said to the purple ranger.

"Well us teens need to stick together", Kiera replied, "maybe we could form our own sub team or something".

The girls continued to watch the Griffin brothers for a few moments until Shelby said, "Not seeing Chase today?"

Kiera blushed, "No why would I?"

"Come on Kier, I know you're crazy about him", Shelby began, "I'd only wish you'd just ask him out, it's getting old watching you two dance around each other". The black and purple ranger's had been flirting constantly with each other but still hadn't established a proper relationship.

"I don't know how to", the purple ranger groaned, "this is the first boy I've really liked in that way. Although Chase isn't really a boy is he?" she laughed.

"Did someone just mention our favourite black ranger?" Riley called out, "he told me to mention that he was meeting someone called Christina and he'd be back later this evening".

"Never heard him mention anyone called Christina before", Shelby thought out loud, "but then again we all know what Chase's is like". There was a thud as Kiera slipped off the table she had been sitting on, "Oh Kiera, I didn't mean it like that".

Kiera though wasn't listening, instead she walked towards the doors, "Shelby I need your help with something and I need to borrow some decent clothes", with a flash, she teleported out of the lab.

The pink ranger spun her head around, "Thanks a lot Riley, you had to open your big mouth".

"I wasn't the one who reminded her about the womanizing habits of her crush", Riley shrugged.

Shelby didn't have a response to that, instead she swore under her breath and left the lab in search of Kiera.

In downtown Hunston Valley, Chase was sitting outside an expensive restaurant with his visitor for the day. The woman in question, Christina, was a tall blonde-haired woman who was roughly his age. She was dressed in a fashionable outfit of dark skinny jeans, ankle boots and a colourful printed top. As the pair laughed at a shared joke, they were unaware that someone was spying on them.

On the opposite side of the plaza, Kiera and Shelby were hiding behind a plastic tree that decorated the large paved area, "See look what I'm competing with", Kiera cried, "someone straight from the pages of a magazine and here I am dressed in this pile of rags".

"Hey that's my skirt your talking about", Shelby protested. The purple ranger had borrowed a loose fitting black skirt that hung down to her knees. She teamed this up with a white vest top, a purple checked shirt and a pair of Converse trainers, "Personally I think you look good, you could start a trend in nerd chic", the pink ranger chuckled.

"But that's not what Chase likes", Kiera sighed and slumped against the wall.

"You've really never had a crush before have you?" Shelby sighed, "first thing to remember is never change yourself for someone else. They need to like you for what you are, not what you think they want".

The purple ranger nodded and took a few deep breathes, "Alright this is good I'm learning all the time. What else do you have to teach me?"

Shelby shrugged, "I dunno, you can't learn this stuff from a book or a computer". She paused for a moment before adding, "Just be bold and confident, that always seems to work well".

"Alright that's just what I'll do", Kiera replied with conviction and began walking across the plaza.

"I didn't mean right now", Shelby called out to the purple ranger, "damn it she's going to be the death of me".

Back at the restaurant, Chase and Christina had no idea what was about to hit them, "Sounds like you had a good time that night", the woman smiled as she poured herself a glass of wine from the bottle on the table.

"Well our motto in the unit was never leave a man behind, even if he's been superglued to something", he joked. He was about to take a drink when he noticed a shadow over the table, "Kiera", Chase began, "and Shelby, what have I done to deserve this pleasure?"

"Chase I like you a lot", Kiera blurted out, "and I'm not leaving here until you agree to go out with me".

The black ranger looked uncomfortably at Christina and then towards Shelby. The pink ranger cringed at the scene in front of her, "Erm I'm not sure this is best time to talk about this Kiera", Chase replied.

"Why, will it spoil your date?" she raised an eyebrow at him.

The tension was broken by a loud laugh from Christina, "You think that I'm on a date with butthead here", she pointed at Chase.

"Way to boost my ego here Chris", the black replied said out the corner of his mouth.

"I've know Chase since we were both seven years old", Christina continued, "I'd rather be on a date with one of my brothers".

"I-I don't understand", Kiera stammered, her face turning bright red.

Chase sighed, "Guys this is Christina McKenzie, old of my old friends. She was passing through on the way to her parents for Christmas". He paused for a minute and pulled out some dog tags and a photograph, "She was also Jeremy's fiancée and I wanted to return these to her".

There was silence for a moment before Kiera slowly backed away from the table. She bolted from the plaza with tears running down her face. "Guys I am so sorry", Shelby began, "this is all my fault and partially Riley's".

"He told you I was meeting Christina didn't he", Chase replied and the pink ranger nodded, "and then you might have joked about my bad reputation with the opposite sex", Shelby nodded again.

"That was the girl you've been talking about nonstop for the last few months?" Christina asked the black ranger, "wow this has suddenly gotten very awkward".

"Look I'm sorry", Shelby said, "I'll talk to her, just go back to enjoying your meal". Shelby moved away from the restaurant but Kiera had disappeared. The pink ranger cursed again, how had she gotten mixed up in all of this?

Shelby eventually tracked Kiera down to the Dino Mansion. She had locked herself in her room and refused to speak to anyone. She even threatened Jason with painful consequences if he dared to open the door. So they did as she asked and left her alone; that was three hours ago.

Kiera lay on her bed with her legs curled up towards her chest, still wearing the borrowed skirt. In her arms was a battered teddy that her Aunt Kim had brought for her first Christmas on Earth. The purple ranger had never felt so embarrassed in her life, not only had she jumped to conclusions about Chase, she had also openly declared her feelings for him. On top of them, she had done it in full of the general public at a restaurant. That was one place she wouldn't be able to visit ever again.

The head of the teddy was still damp but Kiera had stopped crying a while ago. She was positive that she had cried herself dry, all because of a stupid error of judgement. She would be lucky if Chase ever spoke to her again. "Kiera?" Chase's voice called out from the other side of the door. He knocked the door softly, "Kiera I know you're in there".

"Go away Chase", she wiped her eyes, "I don't want to see anyone".

There was a pause before Chase replied, "Alright, you leave me no choice". Several thoughts ran through Kiera's head, was the black ranger going to break the door down or simply shoot out the lock with his Dinovolver. Her answer came moments later when the lock clicked and the door swung open. Chase was crouched down with a couple of paperclips in his hand, "Watched too much MacGyver as a kid", he shrugged and closed the door behind him.

He took a seat on her bed and looked at the purple ranger for a few moments, "I've met Marines with less balls that you", he finally said.

Kiera looked at him quizzically, "I didn't expect that to be your opening statement".

Chase laughed, "Full of surprises me", he paused briefly, "basically what you did today was the equivalent of running up to enemy lines totally unprotected and opening fire".

"Not what other girls would've done though", she sniffed.

"And that's exactly why I like you Kiera", Chase replied. "You don't play mind games like some other girls might do. There's no bullshit with you and that's an attractive quality".

The purple ranger's heart paused for a moment, "Did you just say attractive?"

"Sure did", Chase gave her a small smile, "I've been deliberately playing every slow with you Kiera. I knew that you didn't have a lot of experience with this kind of stuff".

She nudged him with her foot, "I won't tell anyone, I don't want to spoil your reputation".

"Perhaps I need to change my reputation", Chase shrugged, "that's what got us into so much trouble today".

"But if it wasn't for that, I probably wouldn't have gotten the opportunity to do this", Kiera suddenly lurched forward, threw her arms around Chase's neck and kissed him firmly on the lips. They stayed still for a few moments before the purple ranger pulled back, "Wow, that was everything I expected it to be", she gasped.

"I'm happy to hear that", Chase smiled, "one day we'll be able to look back on this day and laugh", he snorted, "I know Chris had a good laugh at my expense".

"I'm sorry I ruined your lunch with your friend", she apologised.

"Don't mention it", he pulled her closer so her head was resting on his chest, "she really liked you, so much so that she helped me choose your Christmas present".

"Ooh what is it?" Kiera asked.

"You've only got two days to wait", Chase replied, "now what do you say to getting some payback on Riley and Shelby?" Kiera gave him an evil smile before grasping him by the hand and dragging him to his feet. On the way out of her room she gave him one more kiss before bouncing down the hallway. For Kiera Cranston, Christmas really had come early.

Chapter Text

Christmas Day; a time for peace on Earth and good will to all men. At least that what the Dino Charge rangers wanted for Christmas this year. It was a case of so far, so good as the Deboss had been quiet for the last couple of days. Hopefully this would extend to Christmas Day as well.

Over the last six months, the rangers had come to think of each other as one big family so a huge celebration was planned. Everyone had spent several hours decorating the Mansion, a large tree stood in front of the window and it was covered in tinsel and numerous strings of bright lights. Underneath the tree were several presents wrapped up different coloured paper.

Kristy had been the first one awake, not too long after the sun had come up. After dragging everyone else out of bed, they had let the young girl open her presents. She was currently out in the back yard playing with her new bike, courtesy of her new favourite Uncle's Tyler and Koda. Everyone else was in the front room waiting to open their presents, "Chase do you have to have chocolate at this time of the morning?" Shelby groaned.

"It's Christmas Day so yeah", he replied, fishing out another handful of sweets in the process.

"Well I say we get started on the presents", Tyler clapped his hands together.

"Shouldn't we wait for Riley, Matt and Ivan?" Chloe asked the others.

"I've just got a text from Riley, they should be here in a minute but he said start without them", Jason began, "I actually don't know where Ivan is?"

"He took the Ptera Zord out somewhere", Shelby replied, "he had to pick up his present but I'm sure he won't mind us making a start".

To avoid having to buy everyone a present, the rangers had agreed only to buy one gift for one of the others. As there were so many couples and siblings it ended up that each couple brought a present for their significant other or sibling, "Ooh we'll go first", Kiera reached over and grabbed a box with her name on it. She opened it up and inside was an expensive looking leather jacket, "Chase this is amazing", she gushed.

"You can thank Chris for that", Chase replied, "she helped me pick it out". He chuckled, "Somehow she knew your size just by looking at you".

Kiera pulled the jacket on over her pyjamas. It stopped just around her waist and had a few purple stripes around the arms, "It's perfect", she leant down and gave Chase a kiss.

"Hey, do you have to do that in front of me", Jason groaned.

"Lighten up Uncle Jason, it's Christmas", Kiera smiled and threw the rubbish at her adopted father. The purple ranger grabbed another package from under the tree and gave it to Chase, "I hope you like this, I had to call in a special favour".

The black ranger opened the gift and held it up in the air, "A Niner's jersey", he stated, "that's really great Kiera". He tried to supress his slightly disappointment as he already had one of these in his closet.

"Turn it over, there's something written on the back", Koda said.

Chase did as he was told and read out the message, "Dear Chase, thanks for the support, all the best", he paused and his hands began to shake, "Joe Montana", he added with a small voice.

"How the hell did you get Joe Montana's signature?" Jason asked.

"Well, my good friend and former babysitter Kira Ford performed before a recent 49ers game", the purple ranger replied, "he was there as well so I asked Kira to get his autograph".

Chase still hadn't recovered from the shock when the front door opened. Riley and Matt walked into the front room, the grey ranger was carrying something in a metal dish, "Happy Christmas everyone", Riley greeted. He looked over at the black ranger, "What's up with Chase?"

"He's just a little star struck over some football player", Chloe shrugged. The black ranger shot the older woman at sharp look at her blasphemy.

Matt read the autograph on the jersey, "Montana, nice", he stated. "Sorry we couldn't afford any gift this year", he continued, "so we decided bring the best present of all". He pulled back the foil on the dish to reveal a glazed ham, "Straight from the farm this one, I hope you all enjoy it".

"Its food, of course we will", Tyler smiled and grabbed the dish from the grey ranger. "I think it's time for the team's other siblings to exchange gifts".

"Good idea", Chloe smiled and handed her brother an envelope. He opened it up and looked at the stack of papers inside, "Congratulations little brother, you're now an official partner in Valley Repairs".

Koda looked at his older sister, "Wasn't this Yousaike's half of the business?"

She nodded, "He set up the business so it could be run as a family so it's seems only right that you're an official partner now".

The blue ranger smiled, "Thanks sis, it's probably a bad time to tell you that I'm quitting as a repair man but I'll think you'll really appreciate this". He handed over his own envelope, "I've accepted an offer to work as an engineer on the new Trans-America rail network".

Chase, who had finally snapped out of his star struck daze, looked over the aqua ranger's shoulder at the brightly coloured employee's manual, "Isn't that the thing the press have nicknamed The Rainbow Line?"

"Yeah mostly because of the brightly coloured lines on the network map", Koda replied. "I'll be responsible for the new tracks in California".

"A proper job?" Chloe smiled and hugged her brother, "this is the best present you've ever given me". She thought about this for a moment, "It does mean that I'm going to have to hire some more staff".

"Sorry about that Chloe", he replied, "although I do have a proposal in my first act as business partner". He turned towards Matt, "Thanks to the recent surge in business, Valley Repairs has some spare equity to invest. Now we like to support local industry so we would like to invest it in your farm". Koda found a spare piece of paper and wrote a number down. He showed to Chloe who nodded in agreement, "I'll think you'll find this offer acceptable".

The grey ranger looked at the figure on the piece of paper and his jaw dropped. He was completely speechless for a few moments, "I don't know what to say"

"Yes would be a good start", Koda smiled, "bear in mind this an investment but we can discuss the terms in more detail later". Matt nodded and gave the blue ranger a firm handshake.

Just then the rangers heard the familiar screech of the Ptera Zord. A few moments later the back door flew open and Ivan strode in the front room. He was carrying a long, thin package and had a Santa hat fixed to his head, "Merry Christmas", he said with a broad smile. "I'm so excited, this is the best holiday I've ever experienced".

"Slow down Ivan, you sound like you've never experienced Christmas before", Matt stated.

"Yeah he's worse than Kristy was this morning", Tyler added.

"Well this is my first Christmas", he replied, "didn't have anything similar in seventeenth century Russia". He placed his package on an empty seat and pulled out a list, "There are so many things I want to try, like eggnog and carolling".

Kiera snorted with laughter, "Looks like he's had too much festive spirit already".

"Ooh but first", Ivan grabbed his present again and gave it to Riley, "the first Christmas gift I've ever given.

The green ranger smiled and tore off the brown packaging. Inside was a sword, still sheathed in its golden accented scabbard. He removed the sword and let out an audible gasp when he saw the blade. It was extremely ornate and the blade was so thin you could practically see through it. Despite this, it looked extremely sharp, "There was an old tradition back where I came from", Ivan began, "when a master felt that he had taught his apprentice everything he could, the master would gift his pupil his sword".

"This was yours?" Riley asked.

"Fished it straight out of my tomb this morning", Ivan smiled.

The others groaned in revulsion, "You robbed your own grave?" Tyler gasped.

"Well there's no one buried in it", Ivan shrugged, "plus it is my own tomb so I don't think it really counts".

Riley smiled and placed the sword back in its scabbard, "Despite the creepy nature of its origin, it's a wonderful gift Ivan".

"Now I think it's time for your present Ivan", Jason said, causing the gold ranger to bounce up and down on the balls of his feet like a small child. The original red ranger handed over a present and Ivan tore the paper off quickly, "Welcome to the twenty first century Ivan", Jason smiled. Inside the box was the most state of the art laptop that he could afford.

"Wow I don't know what to say", Ivan wiped away a tear from his face.

"Dude are you crying?" Riley asked.

"No, I've just got something in my eye", Ivan replied and wiped the corner of his eye, "I promise not to damage this in any way".

"You'd better not", Kiera began, "because I'm not fixing it. I remember the first time you tried to use a computer, cost me a new motherboard and processer".

"Yeah but he's gotten better since then", Koda stood up for the gold ranger.

"Indeed he has", Jason replied before turning to the red and pink rangers, "Just you two left I believe"

Tyler nodded and grabbed a small box from under the tree and gave it to Shelby. The pink ranger opened the box up to reveal a silver bracelet with several little charms attached, "I thought it could replace those tatty looking pieces of string you like to wear".

"Hey they're not tatty", Shelby replied with a tone of mock annoyance. She passed the delicate looking bracelet between her hands again, "It's beautiful, thanks Tyler", she then grabbed her present for the red ranger and handed it over.

Tyler pulled off the bow and tore off the red wrapping paper, revealing a metal box. He opened it up to reveal as fossilised tooth attached to a red and black leather necklace, "I thought it could replace the one you got rid of a few months ago", the pink ranger said nervously. "If it reminds you too much of your Dad, I can always take it back".

"No don't", Tyler replied quickly, "it's amazing, thanks Shel". He leaned towards the pink ranger and gave her a quick kiss and a hug.

"Well I think that's everyone sorted", Jason began, "I just wanted to add my personal thank you for the fantastic job you've all done as rangers over the last few months. I'll admit that I had my doubts that you could all work together but you've proven me wrong. I think that you're the finest team of rangers I've mentored".

"We're the only team you've mentored old man", Tyler smiled.

"It's still not too late for me to evict you rookie", Jason shot back.

"Alright all this good will has made me hungry", Chase called out, "I say we start roasting this tasty looking ham". He grabbed Kiera by the hand and hauled the purple ranger to her feet.

"Can I use the cooker this time?" Ivan asked, "I think I've gotten the hang of it", he added as everyone began trooping towards the kitchen.

"Any other day I'd say yes", Jason replied, "but I don't want Christmas dinner ruined". He slapped the gold ranger on the back, "Maybe next time", he said to the slightly dejected looking Ivan.

Shelby was about to stand up when she saw one last present sitting under the tree. Initially she thought that it belonged to Kristy and the young girl had missed it earlier that morning. When she checked the label she noticed that it was for Tyler. She didn't recognise the handwriting and it was wrapped up in plain parcel paper, "Hey Tyler you've got another present", she called out.

"Aww Shel, you shouldn't have", he smiled as he took the present from the pink ranger.

"I didn't", she shook her head and Tyler looked at the present inquisitively. He tore off the paper to reveal a plain black cardboard box. The red ranger opened the lid and was greeted with a load of cotton wool. He removed the packaging and gasped when he saw the contents of the box. He carefully lifted out a black leather necklace with a medium sized amber pendant. Inside the amber was a dinosaur tooth, "That looks like the necklace your Dad gave you", Shelby said.

"But I threw it away", Tyler replied. He remembered that the amber got chipped when he fell off his bike a few years ago. He carefully inspected the pendant and saw the same chip, "It can't be the same one", he shook his head and dropped it back into the box.

"What does this mean?" Shelby asked the red ranger.

Tyler thought about this for a moment before responding, "It means that someone's been following me". He looked at the pendant again, "I think it's a message, it means that my Dad's coming back".

"So he's found whatever he was looking for?" Shelby gasped.

"Looks like it", Tyler sighed, "the question is whether he's going to hand it over to the Deboss or to us". The red and pink ranger looked at each other for a few moments. Whatever the Deboss had commissioned James Navarro to find, it was probably extremely powerful and would be dangerous in the wrong hands. All of a sudden, they didn't feel like celebrating Christmas any more.

Chapter Text

The crunch of trainers on a rocky path was the only sound that could be heard in the deserted woodland on the outskirts of the city. Tyler was on his early morning run, something he tried to do at least three times a week. This one was especially important to him as he had slacked off over the festive period. With the New Year celebrations behind him, it seemed like a good time to recommence his work out regime.

The mystery of his reappearing necklace was still bothering him. No one remembered seeing anyone deliver the present nor had it arrived in the post one day. The red ranger had a fair idea who could have found his necklace but that just raised even more questions. Instead the rangers had focused on trying to find the find the last two guardian stones needed to activate the Titano Zord. They were confident that the dormant zord resided in a lake about 10 miles away from the city but without all the stones, that information was useless.

Tyler reached the top of the hill and stopped his run. He rested his hands on his knees and took a few moments to catch his breath. He was about to do a couple of stretches when he saw a familiar figure standing at the foot of the hill. The red ranger removed his headphones and stared at his Dad. In return the older Narravo gave his son a small nod and returned the stare.

Pulling out his Dinovolver from the waistband of his shorts, Tyler cautiously walked down the hill towards his father, "You wouldn't shoot an unarmed man, would you son?" James called out.

"Depends on the circumstances", Tyler replied as he got closer. His blaster was pointing towards the ground but his finger was resting on the trigger, just in case. "What do you want Dad, come to stab me in the back again?" Tyler added.

James stiffened slightly but kept his gaze on his son, "I understand you're seeking the guardian stones", he opened his hand to reveal a giant piece of amber, "this is the stone that relates directly to the Titano Zord".

For a few moments Tyler didn't say a word. He tightened his grip on his weapon to reassure himself that it was still there, "How do you know all this? I'm not a kid anymore Dad, want a proper answer, not some made up bullshit".

"No you're certainly a grown man now", James sighed, "Nine years ago I was contacted by a spirit known as Torin and I was tasked with finding the guardian stones. He told me that the stones would only reveal themselves to me if I made a great personal sacrifice". James paused for a moment, "I chose to give up seeing my only son grow up for a chance to protect all of humanity".

Tyler snorted, "And you expect me to thank you, after you sold me out to the Deboss a few months ago".

"That was unfortunate, you weren't meant to be there", James replied. "I've done many things that I'm not proud of to get those stones. Only the Deboss knew the location of this stone so I did what I had to do". He threw the piece of amber over to Tyler, "Shortly after I gave General Sorrow the bag of stones, Torin retrieved them at great risk to himself.” He paused and took a couple of cautious steps towards the red ranger, “Tyler you have to understand if I didn't make a deal with the Deboss, we wouldn't have the chance to revive the Titano Zord".

"You're forgetting one thing one thing Dad", Tyler began, "we're still missing a stone".

James gave his son a small smile, "Did you get my Christmas present?" Tyler looked at his Dad incredulously before reaching under his vest and pulling out his amber necklace, "I didn't realise when I gave it to you as a small boy that this was one of the guardian stones". Silence descended again between father and son before the older Navarro said, "Come with me son, we can bring the Titano Zord back to life together, just the two of us".

The red ranger shook his head, "Oh no, I'm not falling for that again. If we do this then I want to bring my friends along for back up".

James thought about this for a moment, "Alright but just a few, the Titano Zord is very violate. We don't want to alarm him more than necessary".

Tyler nodded in acknowledgement before pulling out his communicator, "Chase it's me", he said to the black ranger, "find Kiera and Shelby and meet me at my current location as soon as possible". He stared hard at his father, "I think we can summon the Titano Zord today".

An hour later the four rangers together with James Navarro gathered on the shoreline of Lake Excel. The lake in question was several miles in diameter and surrounded on all sides by a dense forest. The group had struggled to drive up to the edge of the lake so they had to complete the last part of the journey on foot.

"Doesn't look like the final resting place of a massive zord", Shelby commented as she looked out over the still water.

"Appearances can be deceptive young lady", James replied with a polite tone. He had observed the closeness between this woman and his son during the journey. He didn't want to destroy the relationship with his son anymore by insulting his girlfriend.

Kiera pulled out her tablet and began scanning the lake. After a few moments the purple ranger had found something, "The Titano Zord is definitely down there", she said, "the signal's extremely weak though".

"Doesn't surprise me", James began, "this was the sight of the final battle between the legendary dinosaurs and the Deboss 65 million years ago". He paused before continuing, "So many lives were lost that day".

"Alright so now we're here, how do we do this?" Chase asked impatiently.

James glared over his shoulder at the impatient black ranger, "By reuniting the guardian stones with the Titano Zord's personal stone, he will regain the strength to rise again".

Tyler glanced over the pink ranger and she emptied the contents of a cloth bag on to the ground. The pieces of amber tumbled out and formed a neat pile in the dirt. Next Tyler unclipped his necklace and placed the small amber fragment amongst the others. Finally the largest stone was placed on top.

A few minutes had passed but there was no sign of the Titano Zord, "Maybe he's a heavy sleeper?" Kiera joked to the others.

"He has been dormant for a while", Shelby replied, "give him a chance".

"Wait, look", Chase pointed at the pile of amber, there was a faint glow emanating from the guardian stones.

"It's working", James added with excitement, "finally after all my years of hard work".

Suddenly a pulse of lightning slammed into the ground next to the group. They threw themselves to the ground as dirt and rocks flew into the air. Everyone looked up to see General Fury strutting towards them with a monster next to him. The creature had a predominantly blue body with a couple of shark tails on his shoulders. On top of his head were a couple of horns and in his hand was a blue and gold trident, "Don't looked so shocked rangers", Fury chuckled.

"I knew this was a trap", Tyler snarled towards his Dad.

"Trust me son, I knew nothing about this", James replied.

"He's telling the truth red ranger", Fury replied, "this back stabber stole those stones from my Master and I want them back".

"You're not going to get them Fury", Shelby called out and summoned an Energem into her hand. The other rangers did the same and quickly morphed, standing protectively in front of James.

"Dad you'd better get somewhere safe", Tyler said and summoned a Dino Blade into his hand. The other Navarro did as he was asked and took cover behind a tree. The red ranger immediately focused on Fury and their two weapons clashed, creating a large rumble of thunder. "We're not going to let you have the Titano Zord", Tyler growled.

"We'll see", Fury replied and swung his sword towards the red ranger. Tyler dropped low to avoid the attack and used the opportunity to kick the general in the knees. Leaping to his feet, Tyler sliced Fury across the arms, drawing a cry of pain from the lion faced creature. Fury though was a tough warrior and charged up his sword with golden energy before directing his blade at the red ranger. Tyler raised his Dino Blade to try and deflect the blast but it still hit him in the middle of the chest, throwing him against a nearby tree.

At the same time, the other three rangers were struggling with Shark Tail. The creature seemed to be much stronger than any of the previous monsters the rangers had faced. Shark Tail rammed his trident into the ground, sending a strong seismic pulse through the area that knocked them off their feet. "We can't take too much more of this", Shelby said to the others.

"Have you tried to reach the others?" Chase asked the purple ranger.

"Our communicators aren't fully operational", Kiera replied, "something's interfering with the signal".

Chase nodded and slowly got to his knees, "Looks like it's just the three of us then". He rolled his Dinovolver down his arm to enter Armour Mode before pulled out the Dino Burrow Energem, "Let's hit him with everything we've got". The two girls nodded and summoned their special weapons. Unfortunately they couldn't be linked together to form a more powerful weapon but hopefully they could buy them enough time for emergency signal to reach the others.

Back with the red ranger, Tyler groaned as he struggled to get back to his feet. Suddenly a strong pair of arms lifted him up, "I've got you son", James said, "now rest here for a moment". James threw off his tatty duster and stepped towards Fury.

"Are you serious about challenging me old man", Fury roared with laughter. James though didn't say anything in response, instead he jumped in the air and slammed his fist into the ground. To the surprise of everyone, the shockwave forced Fury off his feet. The general wasn't happy about this at all and responded by sending a strong blast of lightning at James. The attack slammed to the man and he was thrown high into the air. He fell into the lake and disappeared below the surface of the water.

"Dad!" Tyler cried out in anguish as he watched his Dad hit the water. His head snapped towards Fury who was bellowing with laughter, "Alright I've had it with you Fury", he shouted and summoned the Supercharge Energem. In a flash of light he went into Supercharged Mode and charged towards the general. He poured all of his anger and frustration into every attack including one punch that catapulted Fury through a nearby tree, turning into tiny splinters.

The red ranger then turned his attention to the other monster. The battle with the other rangers was evenly matched but his friends needed something to tip the balance in their favour. Aiming his blaster at the monster, he struck it in the chest and knocked it to the ground. He marched towards the pink and black rangers and held out his hand, "I need to borrow an Energem from you", he demanded. Without hesitation Chase and Shelby gave him one of their gems and soon a miniature version of the Para and Tricera Zords appeared on his arms. "Alright on my signal let's hit it with everything we've got", the red ranger added.

With a small nod, Shelby charged at the monster and slashed him with her Tricera Drill. Next Chase launched himself at Shark Tail using the blades on his hand and drove straight through the monster. Kiera aimed her Plesio Rocket at the monster and fired just as Tyler was preparing his final attack. He sent a pulse of red, black and pink energy at the monster that tore through his upper body. The creature stumbled for a moment before it fell to the ground and exploded.

Tyler immediately powered down out of Supercharged Mode and ran towards the lake. He took off his helmet and threw it to the ground, "Dad", he called out, "Dad where are you".

"We saw what happened", Chase said as he placed his hand on the red rangers shoulder, "I'm sorry we couldn't stop it".

"It's not your fault", Tyler replied, "he's got to be alright".

As the rangers looked out over the lake, the water began to bubble. A jet of water was thrown high into the air, soaking the rangers. When the spray had cleared they could see the silver head of a mechanical Brachiosaurus emerge from the water. To the surprise of the rangers standing on top of the zords head was a ranger, a silver ranger to precise.

The Titano Zord moved closer to the surface, revealing more of his body. The zord certainly lived up to its name as it was much bigger than all of their own zords. The rest of its body was silver with a few golden accents around its shoulders. The Titano Zord got as close to the surface as it could but it was still partial submerged in the water. It lowered its head slightly to allow the silver ranger to jump down to the ground. He walked past the rangers towards the fallen form of General Fury, "Tell your Master he's failed. The rangers have revived all ten Zords and their next target will be him personally".

"You know what this could mean for your planet?" Fury bellowed, "remember what happened to the dinosaurs".

"Things will be different this time", the silver ranger replied, "go now and deliver the message before my mercy runs out".

General Fury picked up his sword and slowly backed away, "This isn't over red ranger", he called out to Tyler, "the next time we meet in battle, it'll be a fight to the death".

"Don't make promises you can't fulfil Fury", Tyler spat. Fury said nothing in response and teleported away in a flash of lightning.

The silver ranger turned around and slowly walked back towards the Titano Zord, "Dad?" Tyler asked, "is that you?" The silver ranger nodded slowly and in response, Tyler threw his arms around him, "I thought you were dead".

"I've left you too many times during my life Tyler", James replied, "I couldn't do it again". The Titano Zord suddenly reared away from the shore and it looked like it was in distress, "Titano calm yourself", James called out but his zord didn't obey him. "I'm sorry everyone but I need to remain with the Titano Zord for a few days. It's still confused after a long period in hibernation".

"Dad you can't leave again, not now", Tyler cried.

"I'm sorry Tyler but this time I will be back", James replied, "the final battle is nearly upon us". He held up his communicator, "if you wish to talk to me then us this". The Titano Zord cried out again so James jumped onboard. The giant zord lumbered away through the woods, crushing a few trees in the process.

"Your Dad does have a flair for the dramatic", Shelby smiled as she wrapped an arm around Tyler's shoulders.

"The final battle", Kiera commented, "I don't like the sound of that".

"I know, we should go back and warn the others", Tyler began, "I don't think we've got much time". The red ranger grabbed his fallen helmet and replaced it before the rangers summoned the Dino Cycles to begin their ride back to the city. There were mixed feelings amongst the groups, they finally had all ten zords mostly under their control and their team was complete with the addition of the silver ranger. Tyler was especially happy because he had fixed his relationship with his father.

On the other hand James and Fury had both mentioned the final battle. The previous battle with the Deboss 65 million years ago had led to the extinction of the dinosaurs. They needed to begin planning and training as soon as possible so humanity could avoid the same fate.

Chapter Text

"Ouch, careful with that", Chase groaned, "you've got the bedside manner of a grim reaper".

"Stop your whining you big baby", Kiera shot back, dabbing a cut on her boyfriends forehead, "perhaps next time you'll call for some back up from the support team".

The rangers were in a bad state after their latest battle. After they had revived the Titano Zord, the Deboss had decided to really up the ante. They had managed to recreate a previous version of Torin, nicknamed MegaTorin, from the period when he had served the Legion of Deboss.

They had never seen spirit Torin in action but if his evil doppelganger was anything to go by, he was a formidable opponent. The six core rangers had been caught unawares by MegaTorin in the park and had lost that battle, badly. With the help of Kiera, Chloe and Matt, they were slowing being patched back together.

"MegaTorin packs one hell of a punch", Koda said as he inspected an impressive purple bruise on his chest. He winced when Chloe tried to wrap a bandage around his ribs.

"I think it's clear, the next time we face him we do it all together", Tyler added to the other rangers.

"Have you heard from your Dad recently?" Riley asked.

Tyler nodded, "He thinks that he's finally been able to tame the Titano Zord but he doesn't want to risk a battle until he's sure".

"I don't think we've got a choice", Shelby began, "the Titano Zord could give us the edge".

The red ranger sighed and nodded in agreement, "Alright I'll ask him during our next call".

"Can I make a suggestion", Ivan said to the red ranger, "you're the leader of the team so you should be ordering him. I know it's weird ordering your Dad around but we need all ten rangers against MegaTorin".

"Especially if we're going to use these", Kiera added, holding up a couple of Energems. One of them had the word "Victory" and the other "Maximum" printed on the surface. "I've designed these gems so we can fully harness our Dino Spirits but it will only work if all ten of us are together".

"Alright guys I get the message", Tyler replied and pulled out his communicator, "Hello Dad, we're going to need your help". The other rangers couldn't here the other side of the conversation and Tyler's face was largely emotionless. After a few moments he lowered his communicator and smiled at everyone, "He's in, what's our plan?"

MegaTorin was rampaging through the park, destroying everything in his path with his sword. He looked identical to Torin except that his body was a mixture of red and black. Instead of the sadness and regret people saw in Torin's eyes, MegaTorin's were full of rage and hate. The creature saw a few children struggling to run away and smiled maliciously.

He charged up his sword and was about to fire a powerful blast but he was interrupted by a shot to the back. He turned around and saw Tyler with his Dinovolver pointed directly at him. Flanking the red ranger were the other five core rangers, "Come back for more I see", he chuckled.

"You could say that", Tyler shrugged, "only this time we've brought some back up". They stepped aside to reveal the purple, aqua and grey rangers.

"Please do you think that nine rangers scares me", MegaTorin scoffed.

"How about ten rangers?" James's voice called out from a nearby tree. He jumped down gracefully and landed next to his son. In his hand was his own version of the Dinovolver, identical in appearance except that the colour scheme was red, white and blue.

"Good to see you again Dad", Tyler smiled and gave his Dad a quick hug. The red ranger took a couple of paces forward, "If you can hear us Master Deboss, we're not afraid of you", he began, "we're Power Rangers and we'll fight you to the very end". He pulled out his personal Energem and inserted it into his morpher. Behind him the other rangers did exactly the same, "Dino Spirts, Dino Charge", he called.

"Ptera Brace, Dino Charge", Ivan added.

In a bright flash of light all ten rangers morphed and stared down MegaTorin. All of them summoned various different weapons and prepared to charge, "I'm not going down that easily", the creature called out and a fleet of Vivix appeared in front of him.

"Is that the best you can come up with?" Chase taunted the villain as he twirled his blaster around his finger.

"Alright this is going to get wild", Tyler called out.

"Try and stop us", the others added. The core rangers charged towards MegaTorin, leaving Kiera, Matt, Chloe and James to deal with the footsoldiers.

The purple ranger leapt high into the air and dropkicked one of the white suited creatures. She quickly kipped up and blasted a couple more using her Dinovolver. A Vivix snuck up behind her and slash Kiera across the back. The purple ranger cried out in pain but she was saved by the grey ranger and his Dino Blade. Matt was showing that Riley wasn't the only talented swordsman in the family as he cut through a couple of footsoldiers in quick succession. Unfortunately he was soon disarmed by a Vivix but this didn't seem to bother him, "I'm better with my fists anyway", he muttered and proved his point by knocking out two more Vivix in quick succession.

Chloe was great with a blade or a blaster but still had Dino Armour mode to fall back on. She summoned her Anklyo Hammer and slammed it into the ground. The Earth split open slightly and the shockwave disposed of several footsoldiers in one go. "Not bad", the silver ranger commented, "but let's see if I can beat that", James leapt into the air and smashed his fist into the ground. Once again the earth shook violently and more of the white suited creatures tumbled like skittles.

"Plesio Rocket", Kiera called out and blasted the remaining creatures with her special weapon. Anything left standing was soon turned to dust, "Come on, we need to help the others", she said to the rest of the support team.

Once again the core rangers were finding MegaTorin a challenge but at least they were ready for his attacks this time. His powerful sword strikes still packed a punch but they were slowly beginning to wear him down, "I think you might need to go Supercharged", Ivan suggested to the red ranger.

"Good call", he replied and called on his special Energem. In a flash of light he upgraded himself to Supercharged Mode. He fired off several blasts from his blaster but MegaTorin deflected them easily. Deciding to take a chance, he ran towards the creature and slid down low. In one swift motion he swept out MegaTorin's legs. With the creature flat on his back, he fired off several more shot into his chest. The monster cried out in pain but still he found the energy to continue his attack. He swung his sword and caught Tyler in the abdomen, pushing him back a few paces.

"Tyler get down", he heard Shelby call out. He did as he was instructed, just in time to see the tip of the Dino Lance whistling past his head. MegaTorin was knocked into the air where he was promptly shot down by a powerful burst of lightning from the gold ranger. MegaTorin crashed back down to earth with a thud.

"Give me a little more warning next time guys", Tyler grumbled as he rejoined his team. With the Vivix out the way, all ten rangers could face off against MegaTorin again. Tyler opened his buckle and pulled out the Victory and Maximum Energem. He handed the Maximum gem to Ivan before turning to the purple ranger, "So how do these gems work?"

"They don't need to be used with a Dinovolver", she replied. "Activate them by pushing the button and press the gems together. We'll all need to hold on to each other to ensure the spirits are correctly channelled".

"Good thing we all like each other then isn't it", Matt joked with the others. Tyler and Ivan stood side by side and their team mates lined up behind them. The placed a hand on the shoulder of the person in front of them and focused on their Dino Spirit.

"Dino Spirits", the red and gold rangers called out, "Maximum Victory Strike". Each ranger began to glow their respective colour before a stream of light flew towards MegaTorin. The blast tore a hole in the creature's chest and he tumbled towards the ground.

All of the ranger's knees buckled slightly from the power of the attack, "Wow that packs a wallop", Chloe wheezed.

"I've never felt so much power before", her brother added before he spotted something familiar in the sky, "Oh you have got to be kidding". Several shards of ice slammed into the body of MegaTorin and soon he towered above the rangers.

"Now's the time to use the Titano Zord Dad", Tyler called out to the silver ranger.

"Alright but it's going to take all of us to pilot him", James replied, "this time at least". He clicked the button on his Energem and through it into the sky. The ground began to rumble before the Titano Zord lumbered into view. The zord looked at MegaTorin in confusion before roaring in anger, "Easy there Tan", James called out, "it's not really him". This seemed to pacify the Titano Zord and in a flash, the rangers were teleported inside the beast.

The cockpit was like nothing any of the rangers had ever seen before. Instead of the usual podiums or control panels, they were standing on several stone steps. The inside of the cockpit looked like an ancient Greek temple, complete with sandy coloured pillars. The silver ranger got the prime spot at the front of the zord, with the red ranger just behind him, "If you want me to drive this time Dad I'm sure we'll all understand".

"Nonsense, what do you think I've been doing for the last few days", he replied. "Titano Zord, convert to warrior mode", he called out.

The rangers couldn't feel anything but they knew that the Titano Zord was slowly changing. It stood up on its hind legs and it's long neck began a massive spear. Once the transformation was complete, the mecha was easily larger than any other zord in their fleet. It towered menacingly over MegaTorin and the ground rumbled when its spear touched the ground. It's arms and legs were silver and gold and its body had some red patches, "Titano Megazord, ready".

"I'm not scared", MegaTorin called out and charged toward the giant robot. He unleashed several kicks and punches but the Titano Megazord looked down at the creature like an insect. With the slightly flick of its wrist, the Megazord sent MegaTorin tumbling across the ground. The monster wasn't beaten yet though, it fired a powerful burst at the Megazord and very briefly, the mecha stumbled.

"I know we're big but we really should attack at some point", Riley commented.

"Just having a little fun with him kid", James chuckled, much to Riley's annoyance. "Alright Tan, unleash the Titano Ultra Spear". Silver energy gathered at the tip of the Megazord's horned spear and with a mighty swing it cut through MegaTorin. The monster lurched forwards and slammed into the ground, exploding on impact.

"It's not nice to tease monsters you know", Tyler said to his Dad.

"I dunno, I kinda liked it", Chase smiled under his helmet.

"You would", Kiera scoffed.

"Now that monster's extinct, we've got one more thing to do", James began, "could you meet us at Lake Excel after sunset, there's someone we need to say goodbye to". The rangers were confused but all gave their nod of agreement.

Many hours later on the shores of the lake, a large fire crackled away as all ten rangers looked out across the water. They could see the head of the Titano Zord poking above the surface looking at spirit Torin. The Titano Zord gave him a sad cry before dropping his head below the water again, "I'm sorry that you had to face me in battle today", Torin began, "I never believed that Chaos would be able to recreate me like that".

"No problem Torin", Tyler replied, "you were one bad ass back then".

"Yes I was", Torin sighed, "I was the Legions chief enforcer, that was until the day I came across the Titano Zord. I'm not sure what it was but I knew that the two of us were going to be partners". He paused for a moment, "Unfortunately that partnership didn't last long as we both fell during the final battle".

"So that's why the Titano Zord recoiled at the sight of MegaTorin", Riley replied.

Torin nodded, "It was, he believed that I had turned my back on him but thanks to James, he believed that it wasn't really me". He looked out at the lake one more time before turning back to the rangers, "Now that the Titano Zord is back, my work in this realm in done".

"You're leaving?" Kiera asked.

"Passing on, like all spirits have to at some point", Torin replied, "I'm sorry I won't be around to witness you defeat the Deboss once and for all".

"You're confident we'll win then", Shelby gave him a small smile.

"You're in a better position than I was all those millions of years ago", Torin replied, "it won't be easy but have a little faith in yourselves". He looked at the rangers one final time before slowly fading away.

"Goodbye old friend", James sighed, "thank you for being here", he said to the other rangers.

"Hey Torin was our friend too", Chase replied but he was stopped by the snapping of twigs nearby.

Out of the undergrowth stumbled an Asian female that Ivan immediately recognised, "Jodella", he cried, "what are you doing here?" Everyone reached for their weapons but the gold ranger held up his hands, "Woah lets hear what she's got to say first".

"Thank you", she smiled, "I've come to warn you, Chaos has done something terrible".

"How's that any different from normal", Chloe snorted.

"This will top anything he's ever done", Jodella replied, "he's merged himself with the remains of Master Deboss". She sniffed, "I don't want to be part of that".

"Alright lets go and stop him them", Tyler replied.

"It's too late", Jodella replied, "we weren't aware of what he was doing until it was too late. He's begun the final judgement against the planet".

"I don't want to ask but I have to", Shelby sighed, "what's the final judgement?"

Jodella wiped away a few tears, "He's summoned a meteor towards the Earth. In under 48 hours, all life will be completely wiped out". The usually happy General broke down in tears in the arms of the gold ranger.

"Do you know if we can stop it?" Kiera asked. Jodella shook her head in the negative which was bad news for the rangers. They needed to finish off Master Deboss and the rest of the Legion in the next two days. Even then it still might not be enough to save the world. This could be the Power Rangers toughest assignment ever.

Chapter Text

None of the rangers had been able to get much sleep the previous night. The threat of an upcoming apocalypse would make anyone a little restless but this was especially true for the people tasked with stopping it. Thanks to the information supplied by Jodella, Kiera had been able to determine that the meteor was due to hit at around 2pm tomorrow. This gave them just over 24 hours to find a solution to the problem.

The Rangers spent the night in the lab, desperately searching for a solution. Eventually they fell sleep where they were, huddled together on the floor or in Kiera’s case, slumped over her computer. Their restless slumber was abruptly terminated by the sound of the monster alarm. A chorus of weary groans echoed throughout the lab as the team slowly woke, "Sorry guys, duty calls,” Kiera grumbled and pulled up a city map, “Two powerful energy signatures are moving through the downtown area.

"Can't they give us a moment's peace", Chase groaned. He, like the rest of the team, were looking curiously at the human Jodella standing closely to the gold ranger.

"Looks like trouble", Kiera said as she pulled up the traffic cameras to show Fury and Sorrow searching the city.

"What could they be looking for?" Riley asked the others.

Jodella sighed audibly, "Me" she stated.

"I knew you were more trouble than you were worth", Chloe snorted.

"Believe it or not, I do have some value to the Legion", Jodella replied, "the Master wouldn't want to see me destroyed in the meteor strike".

"This is just the opportunity we've been looking for", Tyler began, "maybe if we can defeat the two remaining Deboss Generals, it'll force Chaos out into the open".

"It's a risky strategy", Chase stated, "but right now I don't think we've got much to lose". The others nodded slowly in agreement with the black ranger.

"Alright so here's the plan, we'll split into two teams of five", Tyler said, "I'll lead a team consisting of the original rangers, myself, Chase, Koda, Riley and Shelby". He then turned to the gold ranger, "Ivan will lead Chloe, Matt, Kiera and Dad".

"We're going after Fury", Ivan replied, "I've got some scores to settle with him".

"So that leaves us with Sorrow", Tyler fetched the Maximum Energem from the rack and handed it to Ivan.

"Here take this", Kiera threw one of her gems to the black ranger, "call on the Plesio Zord if you need to. We're overflowing with Megazord's on this side", Chase nodded in appreciation at the purple ranger.

"Now Jodella you've got the most important job of the lot", Tyler said, much to the eagerness of the former villainess, "keep an eye on the monitors and don't break anything". Jodella pouted and reluctantly took her seat behind the computer. With assignments handed out, the rangers moved out towards their given targets.

Outside the Hunston Valley stadium, General Fury smiled with joy as the humans scrambled to get away from him. Even though he knew that the planet was doomed, he still wanted to cause a bit of mayhem before the end came. Plus he couldn't stand the thought of the red or gold rangers being killed by lump of rock rather than his blade.

"Hold it right there Fury", Ivan called out as his team skidded to halt in front of the general.

"Ah Ivan my old friend, it seems my wish has been granted", Fury began, "I see the B-Team have come with you".

"Hey watch who you're calling the B-Team", Matt shot back.

"Calm yourself Matthew", James said with his calm, deep voice, "controlling your emotions in battle will make you a better warrior".

"Can we get on with this", Fury responded with an impatient tone, "I need to track down the red ranger after this battle and gut him with my blade". James tightened his grip on his Dinovolver but chose not to respond.

"Careful what you wish for Fury", Ivan replied and loaded his morpher, "Ptera Brace, Dino Charge".

"Dino Spirits, Dino Charge", the others added and they all morphed in a flash of light. All of them pulled out a bladed weapon and prepared for the inevitable attack from Fury.

The general didn't keep them waiting long and fired off a strong pulse of lightning towards the gold ranger. In return, Ivan intercepted the energy blast and deflected it away from his team mates. Fury and the gold ranger then engaged in a brief but vicious duel. Every time their blades clashed together, a loud clap of thunder echoed throughout the deserted car park. Eventually Ivan got the upper hand and nicked Fury in the side with his blade, "Not bad gold ranger", he spat as he checked his hand for blood, "perhaps I should thin the numbers before facing you again".

Fury leapt over Ivan and turned his attention to the two youngest rangers amongst the group. Matt and Kiera raised their blades simultaneously to block Fury's sword but they were knocked back by the force of the blow. Kiera regained her feet first and jumped over Fury's swing, kicking him in the head for good measure. It was then the turn of the grey ranger to slice through the arm of Fury, drawing blood from the General, "Not so cocky now are you?" Matt said with a smile.

"It'll take more than that to defeat me", Fury roared and slammed his sword into the ground. A strong pulse of electricity travelled through the earth towards the grey and purple rangers.

"Not so fast sparky", Chloe called out with her Anklyo Hammer in hand. James jumped in beside her and in unison they both hit the ground. Their blast blocked Fury's energy pulse and sent it back from whence it came. The general bellowed in pain from his own lightning attack as he was thrown in the air, colliding with a street light in the process.

"We've got him on the ropes", James began, "maybe we should use the Maximum gem now".

Ivan began to retrieve the gem but he noticed that Fury was nowhere to seen. Before the rangers could react, they were sliced with a bladed weapon across their chests. They fell to the ground with smoke pouring from their suits, "And that is exactly why you can't beat me rangers", Fury chuckled, "now if you'll excuse me I'm off to find a more worthy opponent", he turned around and began to slowly walk away.

The gold ranger clenched his fist and smashed into the ground, "It's not over yet Fury", he shouted and slowly got to his feet. This was the cue for the rest of his team to do the same and moments later they leapt over Fury's shoulders and blocked his path.

"Impossible", Fury cried and charged up his blade with energy. Ivan quickly loaded his Thunder Blade with his Energems and the two energy blasts slammed into each other. The recoil from the attack struck Fury's blade and the golden weapon shattered into a thousand pieces. The general barely got a chance to bemoan this turn of fate as he was struck with an upward swing of Chloe's Anklyo Hammer. He sailed high into the air where Kiera's Plesio Rocket slammed into his chest.

"Wow he's gone a long way", Matt commented as Fury disappeared through the sky.

"We need to find him before he can craft a new sword", Ivan said to the others, "let's go". The group summoned a Dino Cycle each and set off in pursuit of the general.

At the other end of the city, the other Rangers caught up to General Sorrow, "Hey tin man", Tyler called out.

"Leave me alone rangers", Sorrow groaned, "can't you see I'm in mourning".

"Mourning?" Shelby asked curiously, "what could you possibly have to mourn?"

"My lost love", Sorrow groaned, "she was perfect for me but she never even noticed I was alive". He sighed loudly, "Oh Jodella, you really are lost to me".

The rangers looked at each other, there had been no previous indication that Sorrow had any kind of affection for Jodella. "I hope she's listening to this", Riley said quietly the rest of the team, "this is possibly the weirdest love triangle ever".

Unfortunately his voice wasn't quiet enough as Sorrow heard what he said, "You know where she is?" he asked and drew his battle axe, "tell me where she is or I'll cut you in two".

"Sorry we're going to have to decline that offer", Koda replied and fired off a quick blast from his Dinovolver. The metal man dodged out the way before charging towards the rangers, his first target was the blue ranger. Koda ducked his initial swing and elbowed Sorrow in the abdomen. Unfortunately this didn't cause much damage to his metal shell and the general kicked him away without much effort.

Riley came in next with his Dino Blade and he aimed for the lower body of the general. Despite his size, Sorrow was quick on his feet and he nimbly avoided the attack. He tried to slice through Riley's back but the green ranger sensed the attack and held up his blade to defend himself. Rolling to the ground, he cut into the legs of Sorrow which drew some oil from the metal man. The general was furious and swiftly swung his axe in the direction of the green ranger. The sharp blade sliced Riley across the chest and rolled across the ground in considerable pain.

"Maybe it's time to mix this up", Shelby said and loaded the Dino Inflate gem into her weapon. The beam hit the general and he slowly begun to inflate, his metal body groaning under the strain.

"Curse you pink ranger", Sorrow groaned as he struggled to hold his weapon. He decided to throw his axe towards the pink ranger before he lost the flexibility in his arm. The throw wasn't strong but his aim was true and it struck Shelby on the arms, causing her to drop her Dinovolver. With the effects of the gem broken, Sorrow slowly returned to his normal size.

Unfortunately he was now unarmed and exposed to the attacks from the red and black rangers. Using the edge of his Para Shot, Chase raked it down the body of Sorrow before blasting him from point blank range. The general tumbled across the ground, only to walk into the Tyranno Fang of the red ranger. Tyler smashed his weapon into the face of Sorrow, leaving a huge dent in his head.

"Don't you know it's not nice to hit a lady", Shelby called out and rammed her Tricera Drill into the upper body of Sorrow, puncturing his chest compartment.

Sorrow begun to frantically look around for his weapon but it was nowhere to be seen, "Looking for this", Koda called out and tossed the weapon between his hands. He threw it up into the air allowing Riley to slice through the weapon with his Raptor Claw. The battle axe shattered into tiny metal pieces.

"My precious axe", Sorrow cried and a few oily tears rolled down his battered face.

"Now perhaps we'll get some answers", Tyler stated as he pointed his Dinovolver at the metal man. Before Sorrow could say anything, a loud thud knocked the rangers off their feet. They looked over at the source of the crash and were surprised to see a bruised and beaten Fury clawing his way out of a small crater.

"Oh Fury, what have they done to you", Sorrow said as he moved towards his fellow General.

"They've broken my damn weapon that's what they've done", Fury roared, "it's our only way back to the Ice Palace. We need to use your weapon and get out of here quickly".

"Yeah about that", Sorrow said evasively.

The rangers swore that electric sparked from the eyes of General Fury, "You idiot", he bellowed, "how could you be so careless?"

"Hey don't get annoyed at me, your weapon's gone as well", Sorrow replied, earning him a smack around the head, "alright that wasn't the time to remind you of that".

"Never mind, at least I've managed to lose the other rangers", Fury tried to reassure himself.

"I wouldn't be so sure of that", Koda responded and pointed at the five Dino Cycles approaching him at speed. They circled the two villains before getting off their bikes and walked slowly towards them.

"Fancy meeting you here", Ivan stated to the other rangers. All ten rangers formed a circle around Sorrow and Fury, making sure there was no escape for the duo.

"Didn't Chaos warn us to keep all of them separate from each other?" Sorrow whispered to his fellow general. Fury growled in response as the rangers begun to close in on the pair.

Fury frantically looked around for an escape route but the rangers had done a pretty good job of boxing him in. Even without his weapon, Fury still considered himself a strong opponent but going against ten rangers would be difficult. With General Sorrow proving himself to be more than useless, Fury considered throwing him to the wolves as a distraction. But he knew that Master Chaos would be displeased with him if he did that. He needed to stall the rangers, perhaps he could catch them offguard, "Alright you've got us right where you wanted", Fury began, "now what, are you going to execute us".

The general was pleased to see the hesitation amongst the group, none of them wanted to kill an unarmed enemy, not even two of Chaos' strongest generals. "We need some information from you first", Tyler replied, "if we think you're telling the truth, we'll let you go?"

"You will?" Fury asked sceptically.

"Really?" Chase asked his leader in a hushed whisper.

"It's a human trait called mercy, perhaps the Deboss should experience it for once", Tyler said.

Fury snorted with laughter, "So we can show it to you puny planet, forget it red ranger".

"We've got the advantage here Fury", Ivan continued, "either you tell us what we want to know or you both die. It's up to you".

From his position on the floor, Sorrow grabbed Fury's pants, "Maybe we should listen to them".

"Quiet moron", Fury shoved his fellow general way. He stood in silence for a few moments before continuing, "What's in it for us?"

"You get to live", Shelby called out, "something your boss clearly didn't want you to do".

The general roared and started to move towards the pink ranger but the sound of several weapons charging up stopped him in his tracks. "Use your brain for once Fury", Chase began, "Chaos kicked you out the only safe place on the planet to find a traitor. Do you think he really wants to share the power with you?"

Fury didn't want to admit it but the black ranger had a point. Maybe this had been one big double cross by Chaos all along. Fury and Sorrow had done most of the hard work over the last few months. Chaos hid behind his books and his close link with the Master whilst Jodella pranced around like the giant air head she was. Fury though was a warrior and if he was going to die, he was going down like a warrior.

He kept his hands raised as he approached the red ranger before suddenly kicking his Dinovolver out of his hand. Fury dropped down low out to prevent the other rangers from attacking. As they were positioned in a circle, any attack would've hit one of their own. From his crouched position, Fury kicked the black ranger in the legs, knocking him to the ground. He then grabbed the grey ranger around the waist and dragged him to the ground, "You could help me you know", Fury bellow to his fellow general.

"You seem to have the situation under control", Sorrow snivelled from behind him.

The pink and purple rangers moved in front of Fury and kicked him in the stomach with a simultaneous kick. The general rubbed his stomach before charging towards his opponents. Shelby blocked a couple of punches but Fury soon caught her around the head with his elbow and she stumbled away. Kiera flipped to one side out of Fury's reach and fired her Dinovolver. The shots only skimmed Fury and he was able to continue his charge towards the purple ranger. He kicked her firming in the chest and sent the teen tumbling to the ground.

Fury now had a clear path back to the Ice Palace but before he could run, he was shot in the back by multiple blasters. He fell to the ground and saw the silver, aqua and blue rangers standing over him with their weapons drawn, "Perhaps we'll try this again Fury", Koda said with a cold edge to his voice.

The general looked around, Sorrow obviously wasn't going to help him and the rangers he had attacked were slowly recovering. He put his hand behind his back and slowly pulled out a golden coloured dagger, being careful to keep it hidden, "Alright I'll talk", he said as he got back to his feet. He spied his target rubbing the back of his head and with his back to him.

General Fury suddenly lunged for Tyler and pulled his arm over his head. Before he could strike, he felt a searing pain going through his stomach and he dropped the dagger. He looked into the visor of the gold ranger and then down to his abdomen. Ivan's Thunder Blade was firmly imbedded in his stomach, "They don't call me Ivan the Bloody for nothing Fury", Ivan stated and quickly pulled out his sword. Fury staggered back and collapsed to his knees.

"At least you got nothing out of me", Fury spluttered before he flopped into the dirt face first. His body slowly crumbled into dust, the wind blowing the ashes to the four corners of the park.

There was silence for a moment before General Sorrow suddenly felt everyone eyes were on him, "P-Please don't kill me", he stammered.

"Tell us what we want to know and we won't have to", James replied.

"Alright, you need to deactivate the summoning device from inside the Ice Palace", Sorrow replied, "only that will stop the meteor".

"Can't we just blow it up?" Koda asked.

Sorrow shook his head, "I don't know, magic like this is incredibly unstable, far beyond my level of expertise".

"Alright I'm convinced", Tyler replied and lowered his weapon, "go, before we change our minds".

The general backed away slowly, convinced that it must be some kind of trap. When none of the rangers showed the slightest interest in shoot, he broke into a run, "Are you sure that's wise", Chase asked his leader, "letting him run loose in the world".

"We'll worry about that another time", the red ranger replied, "we don't want to waste our energy in an unnecessary battle".

"You've changed man", Riley stated, "a few months ago you would've charged off after the guy".

"Remember the first time we fought the Vivix outside the Diner?" Kiera added.

Tyler remembered that day well. He recklessly searched the city for more Vivix to fight, "I guess we've all changed, hopefully for the better", the others slowly nodded in agreement.

"Alright this is getting to mushy for my taste", Chase began, "lets get down to the beach".

Koda sighed, "Some things will never change though", he chuckled as the rangers departed for the beach.

The formerly pristine sands of Hunston Beach had been stained black by the presence of the Ice Palace. The green crystalline structure had buried itself into the sand with the tops of the palace reaching up towards the sky like towers. Emanating from the ground around the palace were black patches and a large quantity of ice. Periodically the highest peak of the palace pulsed with a faint amber glow. The rangers looked down at the palace from the top of a nearby cliff, "Maybe no one's home?" Chloe said to the others.

"He's in there alright", James replied, "I can sense the evil resonating from the place".

"I reckon the source of the tractor beam it up there", Chase pointed to the pulsing Amber light.

"Question is, how do we get up there?" Matt replied, "that must be at least 300 feet in the air".

Tyler thought about this problem for a moment, "Why don't we use the Titano Zord? In warrior mode it's lance could easily knock it off".

"Yeah but remember what Sorrow said", Kiera began, "we don't know what could happen if we destroy it. We might not be able to stop the meteor if we do that".

The rangers were so busy discussing their plan that they failed to noticed a pulse of green lightning heading towards them. It struck the cliff below them and caused the rock to crumble, sending the rangers plummeting to the ground below. Fortunately the quick actions of Koda to use the Dino Float Energem on them stopped them from slamming into the ground and they gently floated down to earth.

When everyone was back on their feet, they tried to find the source of the lightning. They soon got their answer as a green skinned creature walked slowly towards them. His arms, legs and torso were tinged with a magenta colour and his large shoulders were a shade of orange. The creatures face looked like a snarling dinosaur, complete with a orange fin on top of its head. In its hand was a massive sword, "Greetings rangers, I've been expecting you".

"Chaos?" Ivan asked, "I think I liked your previous look".

"Well green isn't really my colour but it was a small price to pay", Chaos replied. "You did a good job of injuring Master Deboss rangers, so good in fact that he struggled to regain his body. That's when I hit upon an idea, he should merge his essence with one of his most faithful followers".

"Lemme guess, you volunteered yourself", Riley deadpanned.

"Who else was worthy enough", Chaos chuckled, "that simpering rust bucket Sorrow, the idiotic Jodella or that poster boy for anger management Fury? Don't make me laugh". He paused for a moment, "Since none of them are here, I take it they're gone".

"More or less", Tyler shrugged, not wanting to give too much away.

"Pity, I could use some cannon fodder", Chaos raised his sword, "you just can't get the staff these days". A pulse of green lightning shot towards the rangers and they scattered in all directions. Chaos turned his attention to the blue, aqua and green rangers first, swinging his mighty sword in their direction. Koda barely had enough time to summon his shield before the blow struck. The blue ranger's knees buckled and he was thrown to the sand. Chloe kicked Chaos in the leg but he didn't even flinch before throwing the aqua ranger across the beach like a rag doll. Riley tried to use his Dino Blade but the creature blocked the attack effortlessly. Chaos knocked the blade out of Riley's hand and punched him in the chest. The green ranger tumbled through the air and crashed back to earth with a thud.

"Leave my little brother alone", Matt bellowed and unleashed a barrage from his Dinovolver. The blasts struck Chaos and he recoiled in pain. Ivan joined in the attack with a powerful blast of lightning from his Thunder Blade. There was a large explosion and dust and sand was thrown up into the air.

"That can't be it", Kiera whispered to the other rangers. Suddenly through the dust cloud came several pulses of green lightning. They struck Matt, Ivan, Kiera and James in the chest and the quartet were thrown across the beach, slamming into the nearby cliff face. Their bodies pulsed with energy before they demorphed.

"Come on rangers I expected a tougher challenge than this", Chaos laughed as he finally emerged from the dust. Tyler looked around and saw that his team had been decimated, only himself, Chase and Shelby were uninjured. Koda, Chloe and Riley were struggling to their feet but the others weren't going to be much use for a few minutes. "Come one red ranger strike me down, I'll even make it easy for you", Chaos arrogantly threw his sword to the ground.

The red ranger paused, desperately wanting to attack. But that was the old him, the hot-headed Tyler. The new Tyler needed to come to fore right now, "Shel how long until the meteor hits", he asked the pink ranger.

"Hard to tell since the suits don't come with a watch", she replied sarcastically, "but I would say that we have at least 19 hours".

Tyler nodded in acknowledgement, "Alright everyone fall back", he called out loudly before turning to the black ranger, "Help anyone who can't mov to the nearest teleportation point".

"You're the boss", Chase nodded.

"Running away already rangers", Chaos laughed, "your planet is a good as doomed". The taunt fell on deaf ears as the rangers slowly stumbled away from the beach.

Once everyone had retreated to the lab, the mood was gloomy to say the least. With the countdown now at 18 hours, they were quickly running out of time to stop Chaos. Fortunately none of the rangers had been seriously injured by Chaos' attacks but they needed to rest up before going back into battle. All ten of them along with Jason had squeezed into the lab to discuss their options, "Do we actually need to beat Chaos?" Chloe asked, "I mean if we just stopped the meteor couldn't we worry about the scaly freak another time?"

"Potentially yes", Kiera replied, "but there would be nothing stopping him summoning anyone meteor straight away".

"So we'd be back to square one", Matt sighed.

Silence descended again before Koda spoke up, "So what do we do now, sit here and wait for the next attack?"

"No", Tyler replied, "we rest up because tomorrow morning we're taking that palace and stopping that meteor". He took a deep breath before continuing, "Tonight though I'm going to spend it with the one I love", he looked over to Shelby, "and I suggest you do the same".

The other rangers nodded and slowly began to file out of the lab, all except for Jason and James, "That was a good speech son", his Dad stated, "I couldn't be more proud of you".

Tyler smiled, "Thanks Dad".

"I'll admit I had my reservations about you", Jason began, "but you've turned out to be a fine red ranger". He held out his hand, "Welcome to the red club Tyler", he smiled.

"Thanks", Tyler responsed, "Jason", he grasped his mentors hand before pulling him into a one armed hug. He then turned to his Dad and gave his a firm hug as well, "I love you Dad".

"I love you too Tyler", James replied, "now don't keep that girl of yours waiting", the red ranger let go of his father and slowly walked towards the door. He was going to make the most of tonight because tomorrow could be the day that everything changed, or possibly came to an end.